An Enquiry into the causes of the miscarriage of the Scots colony at Darien, or, An answer to a libel entituled, A defence of the Scots abdicating Darien submitted to the consideration of the good people of England.
      
       
         
           1700
        
      
       Approx. 220 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 61 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A45906
         Wing I213
         ESTC R12945
         12716045
         ocm 12716045
         66218
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45906)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 66218)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 358:12)
      
       
         
           
             An Enquiry into the causes of the miscarriage of the Scots colony at Darien, or, An answer to a libel entituled, A defence of the Scots abdicating Darien submitted to the consideration of the good people of England.
             Ridpath, George, d. 1726.
          
           [9], 112 p.
           
             [s.n.],
             Glasgow :
             1700.
          
           
             Authorship uncertain; has been attributed to George Ridpath. Cf. BM; NUC pre-1956.
             "Defence of the Scots abdicating Darien" has been variously attributed to James Hodges, Walter Harris, and Archibald Foyer.
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Hodges, James.
           Harris, Walter, 17th/18th cent.
           Foyer, Archibald.
           Defence of the Scots abdicating Darien.
           Darien Scots' Colony, 1698-1700.
           Scotland -- Commercial policy.
           Scotland -- History -- 1689-1745.
           Panama -- Colonization.
           Panama -- Discovery and exploration.
        
      
    
     
        2002-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-01 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-02 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-02 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           AN
           ENQUIRY
           INTO
           The
           Causes
           of
           the
           Miscarriage
           OF
           THE
           Scots
           Colony
           at
           DARIEN
           .
           OR
           AN
           ANSWER
           TO
           A
           LIBEL
           ENTITULED
           A
           Defence
           of
           the
           Scots
           Abdicating
           DARIEN
           .
        
         
           Submitted
           to
           the
           Consideration
           of
           the
           Good
           People
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           
             —
             Paries
             cum
             proximus
             ardet
          
           
             Res
             tua
             tunc
             agitur
             .
             —
          
        
         
           GLASGOW
           .
           1700.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Introduction
           .
        
         
           THE
           just
           Horrour
           that
           all
           honest
           men
           conceiv'd
           at
           the
           harsh
           and
           unneighbourly
           Treatment
           of
           the
           Scots
           Colony
           at
           Darien
           ,
           laid
           the
           Gentlemen
           who
           have
           been
           most
           active
           against
           it
           ,
           under
           a
           necessity
           of
           blackening
           the
           Reputation
           of
           those
           concern'd
           in
           that
           Settlement
           .
           This
           they
           thought
           necessary
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           prevent
           any
           enquiry
           ,
           that
           perhaps
           might
           be
           made
           :
           Why
           a
           Neighbouring
           Nation
           united
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           by
           Situation
           ,
           Government
           ,
           Interest
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           Affection
           ,
           and
           constant
           Inter-marriages
           ,
           should
           be
           provok'd
           and
           trampl'd
           upon
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           own
           Laws
           and
           Original
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           which
           may
           pave
           the
           way
           in
           time
           for
           Treating
           our
           Neighbours
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           .
        
         
           To
           prevent
           any
           such
           Enquiry
           ,
           those
           
           Gentlemen
           that
           have
           been
           pleas'd
           to
           signalize
           themselves
           as
           much
           by
           their
           hatred
           to
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           as
           the
           latter
           have
           signalized
           their
           Valour
           and
           Affection
           ,
           for
           our
           common
           Liberty
           and
           Religion
           ,
           have
           been
           at
           pains
           and
           expence
           to
           save
           the
           Libeller
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           from
           the
           Gallows
           ,
           by
           putting
           a
           stop
           to
           his
           Trial
           ,
           and
           filling
           his
           Pockets
           with
           Money
           ,
           on
           condition
           that
           he
           would
           bespatter
           the
           Reputation
           of
           the
           Scots
           Colony
           and
           their
           Masters
           .
           The
           Crime
           is
           indeed
           unnatural
           for
           a
           man
           to
           turn
           Renegado
           and
           a
           Traitor
           to
           his
           Country
           ;
           none
           but
           a
           Monster
           like
           H
           —
           the
           Surgeon
           could
           have
           entertain'd
           such
           a
           Thought
           :
           He
           sold
           his
           God
           in
           the
           Last
           Reign
           ,
           by
           turning
           Papist
           ,
           and
           therefore
           't
           is
           no
           great
           Wonder
           he
           should
           sell
           his
           Country
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           solemnly
           renounce
           his
           going
           Northward
           for
           ever
           ,
           provided
           he
           might
           be
           secur'd
           against
           going
           Westward
           for
           once
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           the
           Case
           of
           the
           Doughty
           Evidence
           ,
           that
           the
           Faction
           have
           produc'd
           against
           the
           Scots
           Colony
           ;
           we
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           World
           to
           judg
           what
           credit
           ought
           to
           
           be
           given
           to
           his
           Testimony
           ,
           since
           it
           appears
           that
           he
           hath
           giv'n
           it
           in
           to
           save
           his
           Life
           ,
           to
           gain
           Money
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           vent
           to
           his
           Malice
           .
           The
           latter
           he
           owns
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Book
           ,
           and
           repeats
           it
           again
           p.
           161.
           where
           he
           says
           he
           took
           this
           way
           to
           right
           himself
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Scots
           here
           in
           Town
           being
           on
           his
           Top
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           other
           harsh
           usage
           which
           he
           receiv'd
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Scots
           Company
           .
        
         
           The
           very
           manner
           of
           giving
           in
           his
           Evidence
           lays
           him
           open
           to
           the
           Lash
           of
           the
           English
           Law
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           to
           be
           presum'd
           that
           his
           train
           of
           Blasphemies
           ,
           and
           constant
           ridiculing
           the
           Text
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           taken
           notice
           of
           e're
           now
           by
           a
           certain
           Court
           at
           the
           West
           end
           of
           
           Paul's
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           is
           protected
           by
           some
           Gentlemen
           belonging
           to
           a
           Court
           at
           the
           West
           end
           of
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           His
           invenom'd
           malice
           is
           demonstrable
           ,
           by
           the
           sport
           he
           makes
           to
           himself
           throughout
           his
           Libel
           at
           the
           Calamities
           and
           Misery
           of
           his
           Fellow-Creatures
           and
           Countrymen
           ;
           so
           that
           never
           did
           any
           man
           more
           exactly
           fill
           up
           the
           Character
           
           of
           a
           Renegado
           than
           himself
           :
           for
           as
           those
           Miscreants
           stab
           an
           Image
           of
           our
           Saviour
           to
           the
           Heart
           ,
           as
           a
           proof
           of
           having
           absolutely
           denied
           him
           ;
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           hath
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           done
           all
           he
           could
           to
           stab
           the
           Reputation
           of
           his
           native
           Country
           ,
           as
           a
           certain
           evidence
           of
           his
           being
           turn'd
           a
           Monster
           in
           Nature
           ;
           for
           which
           even
           they
           that
           imploy
           him
           must
           needs
           abhor
           him
           ,
           except
           they
           love
           to
           see
           the
           Image
           of
           their
           own
           Crimes
           in
           his
           Lovely
           Features
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           not
           enter'd
           upon
           the
           detail
           of
           his
           malicious
           Lies
           with
           which
           he
           hath
           stuff'd
           his
           Book
           ,
           but
           have
           only
           pointed
           at
           the
           chief
           of
           them
           which
           are
           so
           very
           notorious
           ,
           as
           may
           well
           put
           his
           Suborners
           to
           the
           Blush
           that
           they
           should
           not
           have
           either
           taught
           him
           his
           Lesson
           better
           ,
           or
           have
           seen
           he
           had
           conn'd
           it
           more
           exactly
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           such
           gross
           Contradictions
           either
           to
           common
           Sense
           or
           to
           what
           he
           himself
           had
           advanc'd
           in
           his
           Libel
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           one
           who
           had
           swallow'd
           Transubstantiation
           could
           be
           guilty
           of
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           needless
           to
           enlarge
           upon
           his
           Character
           ,
           since
           it
           's
           impossible
           to
           conceive
           
           a
           worse
           Idea
           of
           him
           than
           all
           Men
           of
           Sense
           will
           immediately
           form
           to
           themselves
           ,
           when
           they
           know
           he
           is
           a
           Traitor
           to
           his
           Country
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           was
           formerly
           a
           Surgeon
           in
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           Interest
           amongst
           the
           Officers
           ,
           by
           Female
           Mediation
           ,
           which
           was
           allow'd
           him
           by
           his
           last
           Religion
           (
           for
           his
           Book
           shews
           that
           now
           he
           has
           none
           .
           )
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           expresses
           himself
           so
           readily
           in
           the
           Dialect
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           talks
           of
           Bullying
           Kings
           in
           his
           Dedication
           ,
           to
           shew
           us
           that
           he
           was
           acquainted
           with
           B-dy-house
           Rhetorick
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           know
           his
           Friends
           in
           
             Little
             —
             B
             —
             n
          
           ,
           say
           he
           has
           convey'd
           his
           Libel
           to
           the
           World
           through
           a
           very
           proper
           Channel
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           was
           a
           Surgeon
           in
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           his
           ill
           Nature
           having
           condemn'd
           him
           to
           perpetual
           Broyls
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           Impudence
           to
           draw
           upon
           his
           Captain
           ashore
           ,
           who
           wounded
           him
           so
           as
           't
           was
           thought
           might
           have
           put
           a
           period
           to
           his
           Infamous
           Life
           ,
           upon
           which
           his
           Captain
           was
           Confin'd
           ,
           but
           the
           Wound
           not
           being
           Morral
           ,
           the
           Gentleman
           was
           set
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           returning
           on
           Board
           ,
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           was
           held
           ,
           by
           which
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           was
           like
           to
           have
           had
           an
           Exit
           more
           answerable
           to
           his
           desert
           ,
           at
           the
           Yard-Arm
           ;
           but
           that
           one
           of
           our
           Country-men
           who
           Commanded
           in
           the
           Place
           ,
           sav'd
           him
           out
           of
           Pity
           ,
           and
           whilst
           he
           was
           sculking
           at
           London
           to
           avoid
           this
           Prosecution
           ;
           others
           of
           them
           out
           of
           
           Compassion
           hir'd
           him
           to
           go
           along
           with
           their
           Fleet
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           hath
           made
           his
           Country
           such
           a
           Grateful
           Reward
           ,
           as
           hath
           verify'd
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           
             That
             save
             a
             R
             —
             gue
             from
             the
             Gallows
             he
             shall
             be
             the
             first
             that
             will
             cut
             your
             Throat
             .
          
           We
           leave
           his
           Suborners
           to
           think
           on
           't
           .
        
         
           His
           Captain
           being
           thus
           disappointed
           of
           having
           Justice
           executed
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           content
           himself
           with
           
             Pricking
             him
             Run
          
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           have
           any
           claim
           to
           his
           Wages
           ;
           but
           since
           his
           return
           from
           Darien
           ,
           and
           engaging
           in
           the
           Honourable
           service
           of
           Reviling
           and
           Belying
           his
           Country
           ,
           his
           Suborners
           out
           of
           their
           innate
           Bounty
           and
           Gratitude
           ,
           have
           got
           him
           deliver'd
           from
           all
           farther
           Prosecution
           ,
           entitled
           him
           to
           his
           Wages
           ,
           and
           given
           him
           the
           opportunity
           to
           value
           himself
           upon
           his
           Corespondence
           at
           the
           Court
           end
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           he
           thinks
           himself
           sure
           of
           a
           Patent
           for
           Life
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           shall
           never
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           go
           up
           
           Holborn-Hill
           except
           his
           important
           occasions
           call
           him
           now
           and
           then
           that
           way
           ,
           to
           enable
           him
           to
           pay
           his
           present
           Debts
           ,
           when
           some
           of
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           pass
           that
           Road
           to
           pay
           their
           last
           .
        
         
           It
           had
           been
           easie
           for
           us
           to
           have
           given
           such
           a
           History
           of
           his
           Life
           as
           would
           have
           put
           his
           Suborners
           to
           the
           blush
           ,
           but
           we
           reserve
           that
           to
           make
           use
           of
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           occasion
           ;
           what
           's
           said
           is
           enough
           to
           let
           them
           know
           how
           much
           they
           are
           to
           trust
           to
           his
           Evidence
           ,
           if
           they
           think
           fit
           to
           make
           further
           use
           of
           him
           ,
           either
           by
           Libelling
           his
           Country
           ,
           or
           accusing
           any
           of
           those
           great
           Families
           he
           threatens
           in
           his
           Dedication
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           AN
           INQUIRY
           INTO
           The
           Causes
           of
           the
           Miscarriage
           of
           the
           Scots
           Colony
           at
           Darien
           .
        
         
           THE
           main
           design
           of
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           and
           his
           Suborners
           ,
           is
           to
           charge
           the
           Miscarriage
           of
           the
           Scots
           Colony
           upon
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           to
           clear
           some
           Gentlemen
           that
           perhaps
           may
           be
           found
           within
           the
           Verge
           of
           White-Hall
           ,
           from
           having
           any
           hand
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           evince
           the
           necessity
           of
           those
           Proclamations
           publish'd
           against
           the
           Scots
           in
           the
           West-Indies
           ,
           so
           as
           no
           Person
           or
           Party
           in
           England
           may
           seem
           justly
           chargeable
           with
           the
           ruin
           of
           that
           Colony
           ;
           a
           certain
           Evidence
           that
           the
           Crime
           is
           very
           black
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           put
           to
           a
           miserable
           shift
           ,
           when
           those
           Gentlemen
           are
           at
           such
           expence
           of
           Contrivance
           and
           Pains
           to
           wipe
           off
           the
           Imputation
           ,
           and
           so
           ready
           to
           fall
           in
           with
           any
           Tool
           that
           they
           think
           can
           assist
           them
           in
           so
           doing
           .
        
         
           Enough
           has
           been
           said
           already
           to
           demonstrate
           that
           the
           evidence
           of
           such
           an
           infamous
           Person
           as
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           ,
           and
           so
           circumstantiated
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           admitted
           in
           any
           Court
           of
           Judicature
           in
           Europe
           ,
           especially
           against
           such
           an
           honourable
           Society
           as
           the
           Company
           of
           Scotland
           for
           trading
           to
           Africa
           and
           the
           Indies
           ,
           which
           consists
           of
           the
           very
           flower
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           has
           more
           Persons
           of
           illustrious
           
           Birth
           ,
           Quality
           and
           Merit
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           any
           trading
           Company
           that
           ever
           yet
           was
           erected
           in
           the
           World.
           The
           Directors
           particularly
           ,
           whom
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           and
           his
           Masters
           have
           condemned
           to
           the
           Halter
           ,
           p.
           46.
           are
           most
           of
           them
           Persons
           of
           that
           Quality
           ,
           Estate
           ,
           Worth
           ,
           and
           untainted
           Honor
           ,
           as
           the
           Accusation
           of
           no
           one
           particular
           Person
           ,
           tho
           of
           never
           so
           good
           Repute
           ,
           could
           in
           justice
           or
           decency
           be
           admitted
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           the
           malicious
           Calumnies
           of
           a
           Renegado
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           set
           this
           mater
           in
           a
           clearer
           Light
           :
           Whereas
           we
           have
           only
           H
           —
           s's
           own
           word
           for
           what
           he
           asserts
           in
           vindication
           of
           his
           Friends
           and
           Suborners
           ;
           we
           shall
           demonstrate
           against
           him
           and
           them
           too
           from
           undeniable
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           that
           some
           People
           in
           England
           are
           justly
           chargeable
           with
           the
           ruin
           of
           that
           Colony
           .
        
         
           We
           shall
           begin
           with
           the
           opposition
           made
           to
           the
           Scots
           Act
           by
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           (
           to
           whom
           the
           matter
           was
           misrepresented
           )
           the
           Answer
           they
           obtain'd
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Prosecution
           they
           commenc'd
           and
           threatned
           against
           English
           Natives
           ,
           and
           Scots-men
           residing
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           should
           subscribe
           to
           the
           Scots
           Company
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           we
           alledg
           the
           English
           Resident's
           Memorial
           at
           Hamburgh
           ,
           against
           that
           Governments
           suffering
           any
           of
           their
           Subjects
           to
           subscribe
           to
           the
           Scots
           Company
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           likewise
           well
           enough
           known
           that
           the
           Influence
           and
           Example
           of
           the
           English
           Court
           hinder'd
           the
           Subscriptions
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           in
           Holland
           .
        
         
           Nor
           can
           it
           be
           denied
           but
           this
           continued
           Thread
           of
           Opposition
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           must
           needs
           hinder
           the
           Subscriptions
           of
           a
           great
           many
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           but
           foresee
           that
           a
           Storm
           was
           threatned
           by
           so
           many
           Clouds
           .
        
         
         
           To
           this
           we
           may
           add
           ,
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           have
           not
           yet
           forgot
           the
           discourting
           of
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Tweddale
           (
           who
           was
           known
           to
           be
           an
           able
           Statesman
           ,
           and
           a
           true
           Patriot
           to
           his
           Country
           )
           because
           of
           his
           touching
           that
           Act
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           the
           Honor
           to
           represent
           his
           Majesty
           on
           the
           Throne
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           the
           least
           of
           our
           Misfortunes
           ,
           that
           we
           lost
           such
           an
           able
           and
           faithful
           Minister
           of
           State
           as
           Secretary
           Iohnston
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           his
           affection
           to
           his
           Country
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           We
           are
           very
           well
           satisfied
           that
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           advanc'd
           him
           to
           that
           Post
           for
           his
           Merit
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           well
           satisfied
           with
           his
           ability
           and
           care
           ,
           would
           scarcely
           have
           parted
           with
           a
           Minister
           of
           that
           Gentleman's
           Faithfulness
           and
           Penetration
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Intrigues
           of
           some
           People
           at
           Court.
           
        
         
           Before
           we
           proceed
           any
           further
           with
           the
           Narrative
           of
           the
           Opposition
           made
           to
           us
           ,
           we
           shall
           obviate
           one
           Objection
           which
           some
           Persons
           may
           possibly
           make
           ,
           viz.
           That
           all
           we
           have
           said
           hitherto
           is
           nothing
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           because
           it
           does
           not
           regard
           our
           Colony
           ,
           but
           the
           Company
           .
           To
           which
           we
           reply
           :
           1.
           
           That
           this
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           an
           Excuse
           to
           our
           Opposers
           ,
           that
           it
           highly
           aggravates
           our
           Charge
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           plain
           demonstration
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           obstruct
           our
           Trade
           in
           every
           respect
           ,
           and
           whatever
           it
           should
           be
           ,
           without
           any
           exception
           .
           2.
           
           That
           the
           opposing
           of
           the
           Company
           was
           the
           direct
           Method
           to
           prevent
           our
           ever
           having
           a
           Colony
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           those
           who
           endeavour
           to
           destroy
           the
           Embrio
           ,
           are
           chargeable
           with
           a
           design
           of
           preventing
           the
           Birth
           .
           But
           we
           shall
           come
           closer
           to
           the
           point
           in
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           and
           resume
           the
           thread
           of
           our
           Narrative
           after
           one
           or
           two
           Observations
           upon
           what
           we
           have
           said
           already
           ,
           viz.
           
           
             
             
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               the
               greatest
               of
               those
               Difficulties
               and
               Disappointments
               which
               
                 H
                 —
                 s
              
               says
               in
               his
               Book
               ,
               the
               Company
               met
               with
               as
               to
               their
               Subscriptions
               ,
               Payments
               ,
               &c.
               may
               justly
               be
               charg'd
               to
               the
               account
               of
               that
               opposition
               made
               us
               from
               the
               Court
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               That
               there
               is
               so
               little
               reason
               to
               upbraid
               us
               ,
               that
               our
               Efforts
               were
               not
               greater
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               rather
               to
               be
               wonder'd
               at
               that
               the
               Company
               was
               not
               dash'd
               to
               pieces
               and
               crush'd
               in
               the
               bud
               ;
               and
               much
               more
               that
               ever
               they
               should
               have
               been
               able
               to
               weather
               out
               the
               storm
               of
               so
               much
               Indignation
               ,
               overcome
               all
               those
               Difficulties
               ,
               find
               Mony
               enough
               to
               build
               Ships
               ,
               equip
               out
               a
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               Settlement
               in
               America
               ,
               when
               neither
               England
               ,
               nor
               Scots-men
               residing
               there
               ,
               Hamburgh
               nor
               Holland
               ,
               shall
               dare
               to
               assist
               them
               without
               incurring
               his
               Majesty
               of
               
               England's
               displeasure
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           to
           come
           directly
           to
           the
           Narrative
           of
           the
           Opposition
           made
           to
           our
           Colony
           .
           It
           is
           well
           enough
           known
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           many
           other
           Parts
           of
           Europe
           ,
           hath
           suffered
           much
           for
           three
           or
           four
           years
           past
           by
           bad
           Harvests
           ,
           which
           rendred
           them
           uncapable
           of
           providing
           Bread
           for
           their
           People
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           of
           sending
           Supplies
           to
           their
           Infant
           Colony
           abroad
           :
           This
           was
           very
           manifest
           to
           some
           People
           about
           White-hall
           ,
           and
           care
           was
           taken
           we
           should
           have
           none
           for
           our
           Mony
           from
           England
           ,
           tho
           that
           Nation
           could
           have
           spar'd
           it
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           we
           might
           have
           pleaded
           it
           as
           our
           merit
           ,
           when
           in
           Parliament
           we
           voted
           his
           Majesty
           a
           Standing
           Army
           ,
           upon
           his
           Royal
           Word
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           ,
           tho
           we
           had
           more
           need
           to
           have
           sav'd
           the
           Mony
           to
           have
           bought
           Bread
           for
           thousands
           of
           our
           People
           that
           were
           starving
           for
           want
           ,
           afforded
           us
           the
           melancholy
           prospect
           of
           dying
           by
           ●●●als
           in
           our
           Streets
           ,
           and
           have
           left
           behind
           them
           a
           
           reigning
           Contagion
           ,
           which
           hath
           swept
           away
           multitudes
           more
           ,
           and
           God
           knows
           where
           it
           may
           end
           .
        
         
           Tho
           our
           Country
           was
           reduced
           to
           this
           deplorable
           state
           ,
           that
           a
           generous
           Enemy
           would
           have
           shew'd
           us
           compassion
           ,
           yet
           the
           malice
           of
           our
           Court
           Adversaries
           did
           not
           rest
           here
           ,
           nor
           with
           having
           follow'd
           us
           into
           Holland
           and
           Germany
           ,
           but
           pursues
           us
           into
           America
           ;
           and
           with
           angry
           Proclamations
           forbids
           the
           Subjects
           there
           ,
           on
           pain
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Displeasure
           ,
           to
           afford
           any
           manner
           of
           assistance
           to
           the
           Scots
           at
           Darien
           :
           So
           that
           we
           are
           starv'd
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           by
           our
           Enemies
           at
           Court
           ,
           who
           having
           by
           this
           means
           dispossess'd
           us
           of
           our
           Colony
           at
           Darien
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           the
           good
           People
           of
           England
           had
           reason
           to
           cry
           shame
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           might
           perhaps
           take
           their
           own
           time
           to
           resent
           this
           inhuman
           Treatment
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           therefore
           they
           found
           it
           necessary
           to
           suppress
           a
           Book
           wrote
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Scots
           Settlement
           ,
           and
           to
           hire
           a
           Scots
           Renegado
           Surgeon
           to
           varnish
           over
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           to
           represent
           his
           Countrymen
           as
           Knaves
           and
           Fools
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           fall
           unpitied
           .
        
         
           To
           return
           again
           to
           the
           Opposition
           made
           us
           in
           America
           :
           It
           is
           not
           enough
           that
           we
           are
           starv'd
           out
           of
           Darien
           ,
           but
           when
           we
           come
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           so
           leave
           what
           the
           Proclamations
           suppose
           to
           be
           
             the
             Dominions
             of
             their
             Allies
          
           ,
           yet
           we
           must
           not
           be
           supplied
           in
           the
           English
           Plantations
           ,
           nor
           have
           Provisions
           in
           exchange
           for
           our
           effects
           ,
           tho
           our
           Men
           be
           dying
           for
           want
           ,
           on
           pain
           of
           incurring
           the
           Displeasure
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           therefore
           those
           who
           are
           willing
           to
           relieve
           us
           ,
           must
           put
           their
           Inventions
           on
           the
           rack
           to
           find
           out
           a
           way
           to
           do
           that
           with
           safety
           ,
           which
           common
           Humanity
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           Christianity
           ,
           obliges
           ,
           them
           to
           do
           to
           a
           Turk
           or
           a
           Jew
           in
           the
           like
           circumstances
           .
        
         
         
           Nay
           farther
           ,
           tho
           notwithstanding
           our
           distress
           at
           home
           ,
           we
           make
           shift
           to
           send
           a
           Convoy
           to
           our
           Colony
           abroad
           ,
           because
           our
           future
           hopes
           depended
           so
           much
           upon
           it
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           have
           leave
           to
           put
           in
           to
           any
           English
           Port
           to
           refit
           ,
           refresh
           ,
           or
           stay
           for
           any
           of
           their
           company
           that
           may
           be
           separated
           from
           them
           by
           storm
           ;
           and
           yet
           our
           Friends
           who
           were
           so
           instrumental
           in
           obtaining
           and
           publishing
           those
           Proclamations
           ,
           must
           bribe
           a
           Renegado
           to
           declare
           to
           the
           World
           in
           print
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           no
           way
           accessary
           to
           the
           Blood
           of
           his
           Country-men
           that
           were
           starved
           to
           death
           at
           Darien
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           appear
           plain
           that
           the
           Ruin
           of
           the
           Colony
           is
           chargeable
           on
           the
           Proclamations
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           Consternation
           that
           must
           needs
           be
           among
           them
           when
           they
           saw
           themselves
           condemned
           ,
           as
           having
           invaded
           the
           Dominions
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Allies
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           had
           all
           the
           reason
           in
           the
           world
           to
           think
           that
           they
           were
           not
           only
           precluded
           from
           all
           possibility
           of
           having
           any
           further
           supply
           or
           assistance
           from
           home
           ,
           but
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           attack'd
           by
           his
           Fleet
           ,
           as
           they
           that
           advis'd
           the
           emitting
           of
           those
           Proclamations
           must
           needs
           think
           his
           Majesty
           was
           oblig'd
           in
           Honour
           and
           Justice
           to
           order
           ,
           if
           he
           was
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           Scots
           had
           broken
           the
           Alliance
           betwixt
           him
           and
           Spain
           .
           Let
           any
           reasonable
           man
           consider
           what
           Anguish
           and
           Perplexity
           these
           Considerations
           ,
           join'd
           to
           their
           pinching
           Wants
           and
           other
           Circumstances
           ,
           must
           occasion
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           those
           poor
           men
           ,
           and
           whether
           it
           might
           not
           give
           a
           handle
           to
           those
           of
           them
           that
           were
           unwilling
           to
           stay
           ,
           to
           mutiny
           against
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           into
           disorder
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           fomented
           by
           other
           ill
           persons
           amongst
           them
           ;
           for
           we
           are
           not
           to
           suppose
           that
           with
           11
           or
           1200
           men
           ,
           there
           went
           no
           other
           ill
           man
           but
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           ,
           since
           it
           's
           not
           improbable
           that
           they
           who
           opposed
           our
           Company
           so
           much
           from
           the
           very
           
           beginning
           ,
           might
           be
           prompted
           by
           the
           same
           Malice
           to
           send
           Spies
           and
           Traitors
           amongst
           our
           Men
           on
           purpose
           to
           defeat
           their
           Design
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           had
           not
           been
           that
           they
           were
           thus
           discouraged
           and
           brought
           to
           their
           wits-end
           by
           those
           Proclamations
           ,
           they
           would
           certainly
           have
           had
           so
           much
           Conduct
           as
           to
           have
           sent
           away
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           Men
           to
           Iamaica
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           the
           English
           Plantations
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           have
           subsisted
           till
           the
           arrival
           of
           a
           Convoy
           from
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           so
           with
           those
           Provisions
           that
           were
           sufficient
           to
           carry
           them
           as
           far
           as
           New-York
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           deal
           further
           if
           they
           had
           not
           been
           retarded
           by
           Tempests
           ,
           might
           have
           maintain'd
           a
           competent
           number
           of
           their
           Men
           to
           keep
           possession
           of
           the
           Colony
           till
           Supplies
           had
           arriv'd
           :
           but
           the
           Proclamations
           disabled
           them
           from
           taking
           this
           Method
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           are
           chargeable
           with
           the
           ruin
           of
           the
           Colony
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           it
           is
           undeniable
           that
           those
           Proclamations
           must
           needs
           have
           incouraged
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           other
           Enemies
           in
           their
           Opposition
           against
           our
           Colony
           ,
           and
           animated
           them
           to
           go
           on
           with
           their
           Preparations
           to
           drive
           us
           out
           .
           So
           that
           had
           they
           deserted
           upon
           no
           other
           account
           but
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           great
           Preparations
           making
           against
           them
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           at
           
             Carthagena
             ,
             Porto-bello
          
           ,
           &c.
           as
           Sir
           
             William
             Beeston
          
           seem'd
           to
           insinuate
           in
           his
           Letter
           ;
           it
           makes
           the
           Proclamations
           directly
           chargeable
           with
           the
           Ruin
           of
           the
           Colony
           ,
           since
           they
           had
           good
           reason
           to
           remove
           from
           thence
           when
           their
           own
           Prince
           had
           forbid
           all
           Commerce
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           when
           their
           Enemies
           were
           making
           formidable
           Preparations
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           likewise
           plain
           that
           those
           Proclamations
           must
           necessarily
           prevent
           their
           having
           any
           Supplies
           from
           the
           Dutch
           at
           Curassaw
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           any
           to
           spare
           :
           for
           since
           the
           Influence
           of
           ours
           and
           the
           Dutch
           Court
           
           prevented
           our
           Company
           's
           having
           any
           Incouragement
           in
           Holland
           ,
           it
           is
           reasonable
           to
           believe
           it
           would
           have
           the
           same
           influence
           in
           reference
           to
           our
           Colony
           ,
           in
           the
           Dutch
           Plantations
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           likewise
           all
           the
           reason
           in
           the
           world
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           Influence
           of
           those
           Proclamations
           might
           hinder
           the
           Natives
           from
           giving
           our
           Colony
           those
           Supplies
           that
           it
           was
           in
           their
           power
           to
           have
           done
           ;
           for
           there
           's
           no
           doubt
           but
           they
           had
           information
           of
           'em
           industriously
           sent
           them
           by
           some
           of
           our
           Adversaries
           ,
           when
           Capt.
           Long
           was
           so
           malicious
           as
           to
           endeavour
           at
           our
           first
           arrival
           to
           possess
           them
           with
           an
           opinion
           that
           we
           were
           nothing
           but
           Pirats
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           K.
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           would
           disown
           us
           ;
           and
           indeed
           by
           the
           event
           it
           would
           seem
           he
           had
           Instructions
           so
           to
           do
           .
           It
           is
           true
           that
           at
           first
           the
           Natives
           seeing
           our
           Men
           have
           a
           Competency
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           might
           not
           believe
           his
           Report
           ;
           but
           they
           must
           needs
           have
           been
           confirm'd
           in
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           them
           dying
           for
           want
           ,
           and
           deceiv'd
           as
           to
           their
           Expectation
           of
           further
           Supplies
           ;
           and
           upon
           that
           account
           might
           think
           they
           had
           sufficient
           ground
           to
           withdraw
           their
           Assistance
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           further
           provoke
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           favour
           of
           a
           People
           that
           they
           found
           were
           not
           able
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           uncapable
           to
           protect
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           thing
           they
           were
           to
           expect
           from
           their
           Alliance
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           made
           it
           evident
           that
           the
           Opposition
           our
           Company
           met
           with
           from
           Court
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           Proclamations
           issued
           against
           our
           Colony
           at
           last
           ,
           are
           justly
           to
           be
           reputed
           among
           the
           principal
           Causes
           of
           the
           Miscarriage
           of
           that
           Design
           ,
           we
           come
           in
           the
           next
           place
           to
           consider
           his
           Majesty's
           Answer
           to
           the
           Address
           of
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           on
           that
           Head
           ,
           and
           the
           Proclamations
           issued
           out
           against
           us
           in
           his
           Name
           in
           the
           
             West
             Indies
          
           .
        
         
         
           We
           are
           sorry
           that
           ever
           there
           should
           have
           been
           any
           occasion
           for
           such
           an
           ungrateful
           piece
           of
           work
           ;
           but
           think
           it
           a
           Duty
           incumbent
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           what
           we
           owe
           to
           the
           Constitution
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           reason
           to
           believe
           is
           industriously
           conceal'd
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           write
           freely
           on
           this
           head
           ,
           that
           the
           World
           may
           see
           what
           just
           cause
           we
           have
           to
           complain
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty's
           Answer
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             been
             ill
             serv'd
             in
          
           Scotland
           ,
           &c.
           is
           such
           ,
           as
           our
           Ancestors
           (
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           our
           Historians
           )
           would
           have
           thought
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Trust
           reposed
           in
           a
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           a
           manifest
           Reflection
           upon
           the
           Justice
           and
           Fidelity
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           a
           discovery
           of
           their
           
             Arcana
             Imperii
          
           to
           those
           that
           were
           quarrelling
           with
           them
           .
           We
           are
           not
           to
           suppose
           that
           his
           Majesty
           would
           give
           an
           Answer
           to
           an
           Address
           of
           this
           importance
           without
           Counsel
           :
           If
           he
           consulted
           with
           our
           Dutch
           or
           English
           Opposers
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           same
           as
           if
           he
           had
           consulted
           our
           profess'd
           Enemies
           ;
           if
           he
           consulted
           with
           
           Scots-men
           ,
           and
           was
           advis'd
           to
           this
           Answer
           by
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           Traitors
           to
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           have
           betray'd
           its
           Soveraignty
           :
           for
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           advis'd
           him
           to
           answer
           ,
           that
           as
           King
           of
           Scots
           he
           was
           not
           to
           give
           an
           account
           to
           the
           English
           for
           any
           thing
           transacted
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           found
           themselves
           any
           ways
           aggriev'd
           ,
           or
           thought
           their
           Trade
           endanger'd
           by
           the
           Scots
           Act
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           willing
           to
           have
           the
           matter
           debated
           and
           adjusted
           by
           Commissioners
           of
           both
           Nations
           ,
           as
           became
           the
           Common
           Father
           of
           both
           .
           This
           could
           not
           justly
           have
           been
           look'd
           upon
           by
           the
           English
           as
           a
           refractory
           or
           stubborn
           Answer
           ,
           but
           must
           have
           been
           imputed
           to
           his
           braveness
           of
           Temper
           ,
           and
           fidelity
           to
           his
           Trust.
           But
           at
           once
           to
           give
           up
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           without
           demurring
           upon
           it
           ,
           argues
           that
           his
           Majesty
           was
           advis'd
           
           to
           this
           Answer
           by
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           .
        
         
           Our
           Parliaments
           have
           originally
           a
           greater
           Power
           than
           that
           of
           England
           ;
           for
           what
           the
           States
           of
           Scotland
           offer'd
           to
           the
           touch
           of
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           their
           Kings
           had
           no
           power
           to
           refuse
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           did
           ,
           the
           Resolves
           of
           the
           States
           had
           the
           force
           of
           a
           Law
           notwithstanding
           .
           Thus
           our
           Reformation
           was
           established
           in
           1560.
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           the
           States
           ;
           and
           tho
           our
           Queen
           Mary
           then
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           her
           Husband
           the
           Dauphin
           ,
           afterwards
           Francis
           I.
           refus'd
           to
           give
           their
           consent
           ,
           it
           remain'd
           a
           firm
           Law
           ;
           which
           Q.
           Mary
           ,
           when
           she
           return'd
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           from
           offering
           to
           dispense
           with
           ,
           tho
           she
           was
           a
           great
           Asserter
           of
           her
           Prerogative
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           intreat
           of
           the
           States
           so
           far
           to
           dispense
           with
           it
           themselves
           ,
           as
           to
           suffer
           her
           to
           have
           Mass
           in
           her
           own
           Family
           .
           We
           might
           go
           further
           back
           to
           the
           Reign
           of
           Robert
           II.
           who
           was
           check'd
           by
           the
           States
           for
           making
           a
           Truce
           with
           the
           English
           without
           their
           Consent
           ,
           it
           not
           being
           then
           in
           the
           power
           of
           our
           Kings
           either
           to
           make
           Peace
           or
           War
           without
           the
           States
           .
           But
           the
           truth
           of
           that
           Maxim
           laid
           down
           by
           our
           Historian
           ,
           
             That
             the
             supreme
             Power
             of
             the
             Government
             of
          
           Scotland
           
             is
             in
             the
             States
          
           ,
           is
           so
           obvious
           to
           every
           one
           that
           reads
           our
           History
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ;
           and
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           our
           old
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           are
           often
           call'd
           
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             States
          
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             The
             three
             States
             enact
          
           ,
           &c.
           for
           by
           our
           original
           Constitution
           the
           King
           is
           none
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           but
           only
           
             Dux
             belli
          
           ,
           and
           
             Minister
             publicus
          
           ;
           which
           was
           well
           understood
           by
           our
           Viceroy
           the
           E.
           of
           Morton
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Deputies
           from
           the
           States
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           when
           they
           acquainted
           Q.
           Elizabeth
           in
           their
           Memorial
           ,
           That
           the
           Scots
           
             created
             their
             Kings
             on
             that
             condition
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             cause
             ,
             divest
             them
             of
             that
             Power
             which
             they
             receiv'd
             from
             the
             People
             ,
          
           which
           we
           have
           now
           reasserted
           in
           making
           
           
             our
             Crown
             forfeitable
             by
             the
             Claim
             of
             Right
             at
             the
             last
             Revolution
             :
          
           and
           perhaps
           that
           's
           none
           of
           the
           least
           Causes
           why
           our
           Ruin
           is
           now
           endeavour'd
           by
           the
           Abettors
           of
           a
           growing
           Prerogative
           .
        
         
           It
           were
           easy
           for
           us
           to
           enlarge
           on
           this
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           from
           our
           Histories
           and
           Acts
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           that
           our
           Kings
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           antient
           Constitution
           (
           which
           those
           Rapes
           committed
           on
           our
           Liberties
           in
           some
           of
           the
           last
           Reigns
           can
           never
           overturn
           )
           were
           inferior
           to
           their
           Parliaments
           ,
           who
           inthron'd
           and
           dethron'd
           them
           as
           they
           saw
           cause
           ,
           made
           them
           accountable
           for
           their
           Administration
           ,
           allow'd
           them
           no
           power
           of
           proroguing
           them
           without
           their
           own
           consent
           ,
           nor
           of
           hindering
           their
           meeting
           when
           the
           
             ardua
             Regni
             negotia
          
           requir'd
           it
           .
           They
           could
           not
           make
           Peace
           or
           War
           without
           them
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           dispose
           of
           their
           Castles
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           consent
           .
           Their
           Councils
           were
           chosen
           and
           sworn
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           punishable
           by
           the
           States
           :
           Nor
           had
           they
           any
           Revenue
           ,
           but
           what
           their
           Parliaments
           allow'd
           them
           .
           These
           and
           many
           more
           were
           the
           native
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           our
           Histories
           ,
           the
           Acts
           of
           all
           the
           
           Iames's
           ,
           the
           Protestation
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Scotland
           in
           1638.
           and
           their
           Representation
           of
           their
           Proceedings
           against
           the
           Mistakes
           in
           the
           King's
           Declaration
           in
           1640.
           
           And
           therefore
           his
           Majesty
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           say
           he
           was
           ill
           serv'd
           by
           the
           passing
           of
           an
           Act
           offer'd
           by
           the
           States
           of
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           The
           Ignorance
           of
           those
           things
           hath
           often
           occasion'd
           our
           being
           misrepresented
           by
           the
           English
           Historians
           ,
           and
           other
           Writers
           ,
           as
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ,
           when
           we
           really
           acted
           according
           to
           our
           own
           fundamental
           Laws
           .
           And
           not
           only
           they
           ,
           but
           even
           our
           own
           Princes
           since
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           Crowns
           ,
           have
           either
           been
           kept
           ignorant
           of
           our
           Constitution
           ,
           or
           so
           incens'd
           against
           it
           by
           the
           Abettors
           of
           
           Tyranny
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           all
           of
           'em
           ,
           his
           present
           Majesty
           excepted
           ,
           endeavour'd
           our
           Overthrow
           ,
           as
           well
           knowing
           it
           to
           be
           impossible
           to
           bring
           Arbitrary
           Government
           to
           perfection
           ,
           whilst
           a
           People
           who
           had
           always
           breath'd
           in
           a
           free
           Air
           ,
           and
           call'd
           their
           Princes
           to
           an
           account
           when
           they
           invaded
           their
           Properties
           ,
           were
           in
           any
           condition
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           or
           assist
           others
           against
           such
           Princes
           as
           design'd
           an
           absolute
           Sway.
           But
           the
           Pill
           being
           too
           bitter
           to
           be
           swallowed
           by
           it self
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           taking
           Priestcraft
           into
           the
           Composition
           .
           and
           to
           gild
           it
           over
           with
           the
           specious
           pretext
           of
           bringing
           the
           Scots
           to
           an
           Uniformity
           in
           Religion
           .
           The
           Court
           knew
           that
           this
           would
           arm
           the
           Zealots
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           could
           never
           be
           effected
           without
           the
           ruin
           of
           our
           Kingdom
           ,
           whose
           Religion
           was
           so
           interwoven
           with
           our
           Civil
           Constitution
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           overturning
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           without
           subverting
           the
           other
           .
           This
           will
           appear
           plain
           to
           those
           that
           know
           ,
           that
           besides
           the
           Sanction
           of
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           is
           defended
           by
           a
           full
           Representative
           of
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Laity
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           call'd
           a
           General
           Assembly
           (
           which
           preserves
           us
           from
           being
           Priest-ridden
           ,
           as
           our
           Parliaments
           do
           from
           being
           Prince-ridden
           )
           where
           the
           King
           by
           Law
           had
           no
           negative
           Voice
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           he
           formerly
           had
           in
           our
           Parliaments
           .
           This
           in
           effect
           is
           the
           Representative
           of
           the
           Nation
           as
           Christians
           ,
           as
           the
           Parliaments
           are
           our
           Representatives
           as
           Men
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           the
           Laity
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           are
           the
           same
           individual
           persons
           that
           sit
           in
           Parliament
           .
           So
           that
           those
           Assemblies
           being
           a
           second
           Barrier
           about
           our
           Liberties
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           fit
           to
           run
           down
           the
           Constitution
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           as
           not
           suted
           with
           Monarchy
           .
           The
           Case
           being
           thus
           ,
           we
           dare
           refer
           it
           to
           the
           thoughts
           of
           our
           neighbouring
           Nation
           ,
           who
           have
           gallantly
           from
           time
           to
           time
           stood
           up
           for
           
           their
           own
           Liberties
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           not
           more
           generous
           for
           them
           to
           unite
           with
           us
           than
           to
           suffer
           us
           to
           be
           oppress'd
           and
           enslav'd
           .
        
         
           There
           's
           nothing
           can
           be
           objected
           to
           this
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           these
           glorious
           Privileges
           were
           swallow'd
           up
           by
           those
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           that
           exalted
           the
           Prerogative
           to
           such
           a
           height
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           K.
           Charles
           II.
           To
           which
           we
           answer
           ,
           That
           the
           Privileges
           of
           a
           Nation
           cannot
           be
           giv'n
           away
           without
           their
           own
           consent
           ;
           and
           we
           are
           morally
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Constituents
           even
           of
           those
           pack'd
           Parliaments
           did
           never
           give
           any
           commission
           to
           those
           that
           represented
           them
           ,
           to
           give
           away
           those
           Liberties
           .
           Slavery
           is
           repugnant
           to
           human
           Nature
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           supposed
           the
           Nation
           exalted
           the
           Prerogative
           on
           purpose
           to
           put
           themselves
           in
           a
           worse
           condition
           than
           before
           ,
           or
           that
           when
           they
           find
           it
           applied
           to
           another
           use
           than
           that
           which
           they
           gave
           it
           for
           ,
           they
           may
           not
           reduce
           it
           to
           its
           antient
           Boundary
           .
           The
           necessity
           of
           Affairs
           did
           sometimes
           oblige
           the
           Romans
           to
           entrust
           their
           Dictators
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           and
           absolute
           Power
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           occasion
           ceas'd
           ,
           they
           recalled
           it
           ,
           and
           kept
           to
           their
           antient
           and
           rational
           Maxim
           ,
           that
           
             Salus
             Populi
          
           is
           
             suprema
             Lex
          
           .
           In
           the
           like
           manner
           the
           Enemies
           of
           our
           old
           Constitution
           may
           know
           ,
           if
           they
           please
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           retrieved
           the
           main
           point
           of
           making
           our
           Crown
           forfeitable
           by
           the
           Claim
           of
           Right
           ;
           and
           therefore
           if
           they
           push
           us
           too
           far
           ,
           it
           's
           a
           thousand
           to
           one
           but
           we
           may
           renew
           our
           demands
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           or
           oblige
           them
           to
           cast
           them
           into
           the
           bargain
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           from
           this
           Digression
           .
           Tho
           we
           had
           no
           such
           peculiar
           Privileges
           belonging
           to
           us
           ;
           why
           might
           not
           we
           expect
           that
           his
           Majesty
           should
           be
           as
           kind
           to
           us
           as
           to
           our
           Brethren
           in
           England
           ?
           He
           hath
           once
           and
           again
           declared
           to
           them
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           
             That
             he
             never
             had
             ,
             nor
             never
             will
             have
             an
             Interest
             distinct
             
             from
             that
             of
             his
             People
             .
          
           Then
           why
           should
           not
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           People
           of
           Scotland
           be
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Stots
           ?
           And
           if
           the
           People
           of
           Scotland
           met
           in
           Parliament
           agreed
           upon
           it
           as
           their
           Interest
           to
           have
           that
           Act
           past
           for
           incouraging
           their
           Trade
           ,
           how
           was
           it
           possible
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           could
           be
           
             ill
             serv'd
          
           by
           the
           passing
           that
           Act
           in
           Scotland
           ?
        
         
           Our
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           H
           —
           s's
           Suborners
           have
           put
           a
           sort
           of
           an
           Answer
           to
           this
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           viz.
           That
           the
           said
           Act
           was
           obtain'd
           
             viis
             &
             modis
          
           ;
           but
           the
           Falshood
           and
           Malice
           of
           that
           Insinuation
           will
           appear
           to
           the
           World
           by
           the
           previous
           Act
           of
           1693.
           for
           incouraging
           of
           foreign
           Trade
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           was
           statuted
           ,
           
             That
             Merchants
             more
             or
             fewer
             may
             contract
             and
             enter
             into
             such
             Societies
             and
             Companies
             for
             carrying
             on
             Trade
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             Subject
             of
             Goods
             or
             Merchandise
             ,
             to
             whatsomever
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Countries
             ,
             or
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             not
             being
             in
             War
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             where
             Trade
             is
             in
             use
             to
             be
             or
             may
             be
             follow'd
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             besides
             the
             Kingdoms
             and
             Countries
             of
             Europe
             ,
             to
             the
             East
             and
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ,
             the
             Straits
             ,
             and
             to
             trade
             in
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Africa
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             ,
             as
             above
             .
             Which
             Societies
             and
             Companies
             being
             contracted
             and
             entred
             into
             upon
             the
             terms
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             usual
             manner
             as
             such
             Companies
             are
             set
             up
             —
             His
             Majesty
             with
             Consent
             aforesaid
             did
             allow
             and
             approve
             ,
             giving
             and
             granting
             to
             them
             and
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             all
             Powers
             ,
             Rights
             and
             Privileges
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Persons
             ,
             Rules
             ,
             and
             Orders
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Laws
             are
             given
             to
             Companies
             allowed
             to
             be
             erected
             for
             Manufactories
             :
             And
             his
             Majesty
             for
             their
             greater
             Incouragement
             ,
             did
             promise
             to
             give
             to
             those
             Companies
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             his
             Letters
             Patent
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             confirming
             
             to
             them
             the
             whole
             foresaid
             Powers
             and
             Privileges
             ,
             with
             what
             other
             incouragement
             his
             Majesty
             should
             judg
             needful
             .
          
           These
           are
           the
           very
           terms
           of
           the
           Act
           of
           1693.
           and
           in
           pursuance
           of
           this
           Act
           our
           Nation
           being
           willing
           to
           form
           a
           Company
           for
           trading
           to
           Africa
           and
           the
           Indies
           ,
           this
           Act
           which
           hath
           met
           with
           so
           much
           opposition
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           was
           past
           Iune
           26.
           1695
           ,
           which
           was
           two
           years
           after
           .
           Then
           with
           what
           Effrontery
           can
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           and
           his
           Suborners
           suggest
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           obtain'd
           
             viis
             &
             modis
          
           ,
           by
           surprize
           or
           in
           a
           surreptitious
           manner
           ?
           But
           something
           they
           must
           say
           to
           justify
           their
           unreasonable
           treatment
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           blind
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           then
           that
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           went
           on
           deliberately
           to
           advance
           their
           Trade
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           this
           Act
           :
           by
           which
           it's
           evident
           that
           they
           who
           advis'd
           his
           Majesty
           to
           say
           that
           he
           was
           
             ill
             serv'd
             in
          
           Scotland
           ,
           impos'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           have
           laid
           a
           Foundation
           of
           division
           betwixt
           him
           and
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           two
           constituent
           parts
           of
           our
           Government
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           be
           dash'd
           against
           one
           another
           ,
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           it
           must
           of
           necessity
           be
           dissolv'd
           .
           Hence
           also
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           those
           Counsellors
           ,
           if
           Scots-men
           ,
           ought
           by
           our
           old
           Constitution
           to
           be
           call'd
           to
           an
           account
           by
           the
           Parliament
           according
           to
           the
           12
           th
           Act
           of
           Parl.
           2
           Iames
           4.
           
           And
           if
           they
           be
           Englishmen
           or
           Dutchmen
           ,
           we
           have
           a
           right
           to
           demand
           Justice
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           having
           meddled
           in
           our
           Affairs
           contrary
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nations
           .
        
         
           The
           Soveraignty
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           Independency
           of
           the
           K.
           of
           Scots
           upon
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           being
           tacitely
           giv'n
           up
           by
           this
           Answer
           ;
           and
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           being
           possess'd
           by
           our
           Enemies
           with
           a
           false
           Notion
           of
           our
           Design
           ,
           they
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           our
           taking
           Subscriptions
           from
           
           any
           Residenters
           in
           England
           ;
           tho
           our
           offering
           to
           take
           in
           the
           English
           as
           Sharers
           ,
           was
           a
           plain
           Demonstration
           of
           the
           uprightness
           of
           our
           Intentions
           towards
           that
           Nation
           .
           This
           made
           it
           apparent
           ,
           that
           we
           had
           no
           design
           in
           the
           least
           to
           supplant
           them
           in
           their
           Trade
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           to
           make
           them
           Partakers
           in
           ours
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           lay
           a
           foundation
           for
           a
           closer
           Union
           ,
           and
           greater
           Amity
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Nations
           ;
           which
           if
           it
           had
           taken
           effect
           ,
           our
           Trade
           had
           not
           been
           nipp'd
           in
           the
           bud
           ,
           as
           now
           it
           is
           by
           the
           frowns
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           but
           might
           by
           this
           time
           have
           been
           improv'd
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           glory
           and
           strength
           of
           the
           Island
           :
           Whereas
           by
           the
           opposition
           made
           to
           that
           noble
           Design
           ,
           the
           Nations
           are
           more
           alienated
           from
           one
           another
           than
           before
           ,
           lessen'd
           in
           their
           Strength
           and
           Trade
           ,
           and
           Scotland
           for
           ever
           lost
           as
           to
           their
           Friendship
           ,
           usefulness
           ,
           and
           joining
           with
           England
           on
           any
           occasion
           whatever
           ,
           unless
           proper
           Measures
           be
           taken
           to
           make
           up
           the
           Breach
           ,
           and
           retrieve
           our
           lost
           Honour
           and
           Advantage
           .
        
         
           All
           that
           can
           be
           said
           to
           excuse
           so
           false
           a
           step
           in
           such
           a
           wise
           Nation
           as
           England
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           impos'd
           upon
           by
           those
           that
           are
           Enemies
           to
           the
           true
           Liberties
           of
           both
           Nations
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           of
           their
           Traders
           and
           ignorant
           Pretenders
           ,
           to
           give
           advice
           in
           matters
           of
           Trade
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           a
           sordid
           Principle
           of
           Self-interest
           ,
           preferr'd
           their
           own
           private
           Gain
           to
           the
           general
           advantage
           of
           their
           Country
           .
           This
           would
           have
           quickly
           been
           seen
           ,
           had
           his
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           instead
           of
           that
           violent
           opposition
           which
           they
           made
           to
           the
           Scots
           Act
           ,
           desir'd
           a
           Conference
           betwixt
           a
           Committee
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           of
           both
           Nations
           ;
           then
           it
           would
           soon
           have
           appear'd
           what
           our
           true
           Design
           was
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           neither
           our
           Interest
           nor
           Intention
           immediately
           to
           follow
           an
           East-India
           Trade
           ,
           
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           which
           did
           so
           much
           alarm
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           .
           That
           it
           was
           not
           our
           Intention
           is
           evident
           from
           our
           rejecting
           the
           Proposals
           of
           our
           Countryman
           Mr.
           Douglas
           ,
           the
           East-India
           Merchant
           ,
           with
           which
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           upbraids
           us
           ,
           by
           which
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           discovers
           his
           own
           folly
           and
           dishonesty
           ;
           his
           Folly
           in
           arguing
           against
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           he
           pretends
           to
           espouse
           ;
           and
           his
           Dishonesty
           in
           proposing
           our
           following
           a
           Trade
           ,
           which
           his
           new
           Masters
           (
           who
           have
           paid
           him
           so
           well
           for
           his
           false
           Evidence
           )
           look
           upon
           to
           be
           destructive
           to
           theirs
           .
        
         
           That
           it
           was
           not
           our
           Interest
           immediately
           to
           think
           of
           an
           East-India
           Trade
           is
           evident
           from
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           have
           exported
           our
           Mony
           with
           which
           it
           's
           known
           we
           do
           not
           abound
           ,
           and
           ruin'd
           the
           Linen
           Manufacture
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           upon
           which
           so
           many
           of
           our
           Poor
           depend
           .
           This
           we
           think
           the
           City
           of
           London
           may
           be
           sensible
           of
           in
           a
           good
           measure
           ,
           by
           the
           multitudes
           of
           their
           own
           Silk-Weavers
           ,
           that
           are
           starv'd
           for
           want
           of
           Imployment
           ;
           and
           also
           by
           the
           unsuccessfulness
           of
           their
           own
           Linen
           Manufacture
           in
           England
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           quantity
           of
           Silks
           ,
           Mullins
           ,
           Calicoes
           ,
           &c.
           brought
           from
           the
           East-Indies
           :
           from
           whence
           some
           wise
           Men
           have
           been
           and
           are
           still
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           an
           East-India
           Trade
           of
           that
           sort
           tends
           to
           the
           general
           Impoverishment
           of
           Europe
           ,
           tho
           it
           may
           enrich
           particular
           Persons
           .
           These
           Considerations
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           Jealousies
           that
           Mr.
           Douglas
           might
           have
           been
           put
           upon
           making
           us
           that
           Proposal
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           divert
           us
           from
           our
           other
           Design
           of
           an
           American
           Trade
           ,
           were
           the
           true
           Reasons
           of
           our
           not
           hearkening
           to
           Mr.
           
           Douglas's
           Advice
           .
           This
           our
           Neighbours
           might
           have
           known
           ,
           had
           they
           proceeded
           with
           us
           in
           such
           a
           friendly
           manner
           as
           we
           had
           reason
           to
           expect
           ,
           when
           we
           were
           so
           kind
           as
           to
           offer
           them
           a
           share
           
           in
           the
           Benefits
           of
           our
           Act.
           And
           the
           Government
           at
           the
           same
           time
           might
           soon
           have
           been
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           the
           sinking
           of
           their
           Customs
           by
           our
           one
           and
           twenty
           years
           Freedom
           from
           that
           Duty
           ,
           was
           a
           meer
           bugbear
           Pretence
           .
           It
           is
           evident
           that
           we
           could
           not
           have
           spent
           much
           East-India
           Goods
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           have
           exported
           them
           .
           If
           we
           had
           brought
           them
           to
           England
           ,
           they
           were
           liable
           to
           Customs
           there
           .
           If
           we
           had
           offer'd
           to
           run
           them
           over
           the
           Border
           ,
           they
           could
           as
           well
           have
           prevented
           that
           ,
           as
           the
           stealing
           over
           their
           own
           Corn
           and
           Wool
           :
           and
           if
           we
           had
           exported
           them
           to
           any
           other
           places
           of
           Europe
           ,
           the
           English
           by
           their
           Draw-backs
           could
           have
           done
           it
           in
           effect
           as
           cheap
           as
           we
           .
           By
           all
           which
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           solid
           Foundation
           for
           any
           of
           those
           pretended
           Reasons
           ,
           why
           the
           Government
           in
           particular
           ,
           or
           the
           English
           in
           general
           ,
           should
           have
           oppos'd
           us
           :
           and
           we
           wish
           that
           upon
           due
           inquiry
           it
           may
           not
           be
           found
           to
           be
           the
           effect
           of
           Dutch
           Councils
           ;
           for
           that
           People
           being
           jealous
           of
           their
           Trade
           ,
           and
           Rivals
           to
           England
           on
           that
           account
           ,
           cannot
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           have
           sat
           still
           and
           done
           nothing
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           we
           had
           obtain'd
           such
           an
           Act
           ,
           and
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           take
           in
           the
           English
           to
           partake
           in
           our
           Trade
           ,
           which
           if
           suffer'd
           to
           go
           on
           ,
           might
           endanger
           theirs
           ,
           and
           enable
           the
           English
           to
           outrival
           them
           indeed
           ,
           besides
           the
           present
           loss
           they
           foresaw
           of
           our
           Custom
           ,
           the
           Scots
           having
           most
           of
           their
           East-India
           Goods
           from
           Holland
           .
        
         
           This
           we
           have
           the
           more
           reason
           to
           suspect
           ,
           first
           because
           tho
           the
           English
           have
           formerly
           suffered
           in
           their
           Trade
           by
           the
           Incroachments
           and
           Intrigues
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           but
           never
           by
           the
           Scots
           ;
           yet
           they
           have
           made
           no
           Application
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           preventing
           the
           like
           in
           time
           to
           come
           .
           If
           it
           be
           said
           that
           he
           is
           but
           Stadtholder
           there
           ,
           whereas
           he
           is
           
           K.
           of
           Scots
           :
           We
           can
           easily
           reply
           ,
           that
           it
           appears
           by
           what
           has
           been
           said
           already
           of
           our
           true
           Constitution
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           of
           Scotland
           were
           as
           much
           accountable
           to
           the
           States
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           as
           the
           Dutch
           Stadtholder
           is
           to
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           .
           The
           2
           d
           Reason
           we
           have
           to
           suspect
           the
           Influence
           of
           Dutch
           Councils
           in
           this
           Affair
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           their
           Interest
           to
           keep
           us
           and
           the
           English
           from
           uniting
           ,
           and
           if
           possible
           of
           forcing
           us
           by
           that
           means
           into
           an
           Alliance
           with
           themselves
           ,
           to
           prevent
           their
           own
           ruin
           ,
           if
           England
           should
           after
           this
           come
           to
           fall
           out
           with
           them
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Trade
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           likewise
           to
           have
           their
           Privilege
           of
           fishing
           in
           our
           Seas
           continued
           ,
           which
           they
           know
           to
           be
           of
           such
           vast
           Advantage
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           shrewdly
           suspected
           of
           having
           by
           Bribes
           ,
           or
           other
           indirect
           Methods
           ,
           prevail'd
           with
           some
           great
           Men
           ,
           to
           supplant
           us
           as
           to
           the
           Benefits
           we
           had
           just
           reason
           to
           expect
           from
           the
           Act
           of
           1661.
           incouraging
           our
           Fishery
           ,
           the
           Privileges
           granted
           by
           which
           ,
           are
           very
           considerable
           ,
           and
           to
           continue
           for
           ever
           :
           nay
           to
           put
           it
           out
           of
           all
           doubt
           that
           they
           are
           join'd
           in
           this
           matter
           against
           us
           ,
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           owns
           it
           as
           beforemention'd
           .
        
         
           Being
           upon
           this
           subject
           ,
           we
           cannot
           but
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           Spanish
           Memorials
           about
           Darien
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           late
           Memorials
           presented
           by
           them
           to
           our
           Court
           against
           their
           meddling
           with
           the
           Succession
           of
           that
           Monarchy
           ,
           or
           the
           cantoning
           it
           out
           into
           several
           Parcels
           in
           case
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           die
           without
           issue
           .
           The
           former
           ,
           tho
           insolent
           and
           huffing
           enough
           ,
           were
           procur'd
           by
           our
           Court
           ,
           therefore
           calmly
           digested
           ;
           and
           the
           desire
           of
           them
           effectually
           answer'd
           ,
           to
           the
           ruin
           almost
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           :
           but
           the
           latter
           was
           no
           sooner
           presented
           ,
           than
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassadors
           
           are
           disgrac'd
           in
           England
           and
           Holland
           ,
           and
           forbid
           both
           Courts
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           therefore
           deserve
           the
           Inquiry
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           what
           this
           Regulation
           about
           the
           Succession
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           dismembring
           of
           their
           Monarchy
           is
           ,
           that
           occasion
           such
           outragious
           Memorials
           :
           for
           there
           must
           needs
           be
           something
           in
           it
           that
           touches
           the
           Spaniards
           more
           sensibly
           than
           the
           business
           of
           Darien
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           did
           not
           complain
           of
           till
           they
           were
           put
           upon
           it
           ;
           and
           in
           like
           manner
           touches
           our
           Court
           more
           sensibly
           to
           the
           quick
           than
           any
           Memorials
           about
           that
           Affair
           ,
           tho
           they
           had
           not
           been
           of
           their
           own
           procurement
           ,
           were
           capable
           of
           doing
           .
           Perhaps
           upon
           a
           narrow
           Scrutiny
           into
           this
           Affair
           it
           will
           be
           found
           ,
           that
           this
           keen
           and
           uninterrupted
           Opposition
           made
           to
           the
           Scots
           Settlement
           at
           Darien
           ,
           does
           not
           proceed
           from
           any
           foresight
           of
           damage
           that
           it
           could
           do
           to
           the
           Trade
           of
           England
           ,
           tho
           that
           be
           the
           specious
           Pretext
           ,
           but
           from
           a
           Cause
           which
           touches
           some
           People
           more
           nearly
           ,
           crosses
           their
           Project
           of
           dismembring
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           of
           having
           that
           important
           Post
           to
           their
           own
           share
           ;
           they
           know
           that
           they
           have
           a
           natural
           as
           well
           as
           political
           Interest
           in
           some
           great
           Courtiers
           ,
           and
           make
           little
           doubt
           of
           obtaining
           the
           preheminence
           before
           either
           of
           those
           Nations
           that
           compose
           the
           Empire
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           .
           It
           concerns
           our
           Neighbours
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           inquire
           into
           this
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           visible
           from
           the
           Resentments
           of
           it
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           that
           this
           matter
           is
           more
           like
           to
           affect
           the
           advantageous
           Trade
           that
           England
           drives
           with
           Spain
           ,
           than
           our
           Settlement
           in
           America
           was
           ever
           like
           to
           do
           ;
           which
           tho
           it
           be
           made
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           on
           purpose
           to
           make
           him
           digest
           the
           other
           Project
           with
           more
           
           ease
           ,
           is
           like
           to
           be
           of
           as
           little
           advantage
           to
           England
           ,
           as
           was
           the
           Sacrifice
           of
           the
           great
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Raleigh
             formerly
          
           ,
           tho
           it
           may
           be
           infinitely
           more
           to
           their
           damage
           .
           If
           our
           Neighbours
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           be
           fully
           inform'd
           of
           this
           matter
           ,
           they
           know
           who
           were
           imploy'd
           in
           those
           Negotiations
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           speak
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           We
           come
           next
           to
           consider
           the
           Opposition
           made
           to
           our
           Subscriptions
           at
           Hamburgh
           by
           Sir
           
             Paul
             Ricaut
          
           the
           English
           Resident
           there
           ,
           in
           conjunction
           with
           his
           Majesty's
           Envoy
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Lunenburg
           ,
           who
           deliver'd
           in
           a
           joint
           Memorial
           to
           the
           Senate
           of
           Hamburgh
           ,
           threatning
           them
           with
           the
           heighth
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Displeasure
           ,
           if
           they
           join'd
           with
           the
           Scots
           in
           any
           Treaty
           of
           Commerce
           whatsoever
           .
           This
           we
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           make
           any
           Reflexions
           upon
           ,
           the
           Petitions
           from
           the
           Company
           to
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           Privy
           Council
           in
           Scotland
           being
           sufficient
           for
           that
           end
           .
        
         
           Their
           first
           to
           the
           King
           was
           dated
           Iune
           the
           28
           th
           ,
           1697.
           and
           is
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               To
               the
               King
               's
               Most
               Excellent
               Majesty
               ,
               The
               humble
               Address
               of
               the
               Council
               General
               of
               the
               Company
               Scotland
               ,
               trading
               to
               Africa
               and
               the
               Indies
               .
            
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ;
              
            
             
               WHEREAS
               by
               the
               32
               d
               Act
               of
               the
               4
               th
               Session
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               8
               th
               Act
               of
               the
               5
               th
               Session
               of
               Your
               Majesty's
               current
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               by
               Your
               Majesty's
               Patent
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               this
               Company
               is
               established
               with
               such
               ample
               Privileges
               ,
               as
               were
               thought
               most
               proper
               and
               encouraging
               both
               to
               Natives
               and
               Foreigners
               to
               join
               in
               the
               carrying
               on
               ,
               supporting
               ,
               and
               advancement
               of
               our
               Trade
               :
               The
               most
               considerable
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               Gentry
               ,
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               whole
               Body
               of
               the
               Royal
               Burrows
               ,
               have
               upon
               the
               Inducement
               and
               publick
               Faith
               of
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Letters
               Patent
               ,
               contributed
               as
               Adventurers
               in
               raising
               a
               far
               more
               considerable
               joint
               Stock
               ,
               than
               any
               was
               ever
               before
               raised
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               for
               any
               publick
               Undertaking
               ,
               or
               Project
               of
               Trade
               whatsoever
               ;
               which
               makes
               it
               now
               of
               so
               much
               the
               more
               universal
               a
               Concern
               to
               the
               Nation
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               the
               better
               enabling
               us
               to
               accomplish
               the
               ends
               of
               Your
               Majesty's
               said
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Letters
               Patent
               ,
               we
               have
               pursuant
               thereunto
               appointed
               certain
               Deputies
               of
               our
               own
               number
               to
               transact
               and
               negotiate
               our
               necessary
               Affairs
               
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               treat
               with
               such
               Foreigners
               of
               any
               Nation
               in
               amity
               with
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               might
               be
               inclinable
               to
               join
               with
               us
               for
               the
               purpose
               aforesaid
               .
               In
               the
               prosecution
               of
               which
               Commission
               to
               our
               said
               Deputies
               ,
               vested
               with
               full
               Power
               and
               Authority
               according
               to
               Law
               ,
               We
               are
               not
               a
               little
               surprized
               to
               find
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               hindrance
               and
               obstruction
               of
               our
               Affairs
               ,
               That
               your
               Majesty's
               Envoy
               to
               the
               Courts
               of
               Lunenburgh
               ,
               and
               Resident
               at
               Hamburgh
               ,
               have
               under
               pretence
               of
               special
               Warrant
               from
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               given
               in
               a
               joint
               subscribed
               Memorial
               to
               the
               Senate
               of
               Hamburgh
               ,
               expresly
               invading
               the
               Privileges
               granted
               to
               our
               Company
               by
               Your
               Majesty's
               said
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Letters
               Patent
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               herewith
               transmitted
               Copy
               may
               appear
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               which
               Memorial
               we
               sustain
               great
               and
               manifold
               Prejudices
               ,
               since
               both
               the
               Senate
               and
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               said
               City
               of
               Hamburgh
               are
               thereby
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Nations
               ,
               expresly
               threatned
               with
               Your
               Majesty's
               Displeasure
               ,
               if
               they
               or
               either
               of
               them
               should
               countenance
               or
               join
               with
               us
               in
               any
               Treaty
               of
               Trade
               or
               Commerce
               whatsoever
               ,
               which
               deprives
               us
               of
               the
               assistance
               which
               we
               had
               reason
               to
               expect
               from
               several
               Inhabitants
               of
               that
               City
               .
            
             
               For
               redress
               whereof
               we
               do
               in
               all
               Duty
               and
               Humility
               apply
               to
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               Protection
               and
               Maintenance
               of
               our
               Privileges
               and
               freedom
               of
               Trade
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               reparation
               of
               damage
               conform
               to
               Your
               Majesty's
               said
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Letters
               Patent
               .
               And
               we
               further
               beg
               leave
               humbly
               to
               represent
               to
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               tho
               by
               the
               said
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               and
               Letters
               Patent
               ,
               we
               conceive
               our selves
               legally
               and
               sufficiently
               authorized
               to
               treat
               even
               with
               
               any
               Soveraign
               Potentate
               or
               State
               in
               Amity
               with
               Your
               Majesty
               for
               the
               support
               and
               advancement
               of
               our
               Trade
               ;
               yet
               we
               by
               our
               said
               Deputies
               have
               only
               treated
               with
               particular
               and
               private
               Merchants
               of
               the
               said
               City
               of
               Hamburgh
               ,
               without
               ever
               making
               any
               the
               least
               Proposal
               to
               the
               Senate
               thereof
               :
               and
               this
               we
               humbly
               conceive
               to
               be
               the
               natural
               Right
               and
               Privilege
               of
               all
               Merchants
               whatsoever
               ,
               even
               tho
               we
               had
               wanted
               the
               Sanction
               of
               so
               solemn
               Laws
               ;
               and
               without
               some
               speedy
               redress
               be
               had
               therein
               ,
               not
               only
               this
               Company
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               individual
               Merchants
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               must
               from
               henceforward
               conclude
               ,
               that
               all
               our
               Rights
               and
               Freedoms
               of
               Trade
               are
               and
               may
               be
               further
               by
               our
               Neighbours
               violently
               wrested
               out
               of
               our
               hands
               .
            
             
               We
               therefore
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               further
               evil
               Consequences
               of
               the
               said
               Memorial
               to
               our
               Company
               in
               particular
               ,
               do
               make
               our
               most
               humble
               and
               earnest
               Request
               to
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               That
               you
               would
               be
               graciously
               pleased
               to
               grant
               us
               such
               Declarations
               as
               in
               your
               Royal
               Wisdom
               you
               shall
               think
               fit
               ,
               to
               render
               the
               Senate
               and
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               said
               City
               of
               Hamburgh
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               that
               are
               or
               may
               be
               concerned
               ,
               secure
               from
               the
               Threatnings
               and
               other
               Suggestions
               contain'd
               in
               the
               said
               Memorial
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               render
               us
               secure
               under
               Your
               Majesty's
               Protection
               ,
               in
               the
               full
               Prosecution
               of
               our
               Trade
               ,
               and
               free
               Injoyment
               of
               our
               lawful
               Rights
               ,
               Privileges
               ,
               and
               Immunities
               contained
               in
               Your
               Majesty's
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               and
               Letters
               Patent
               above-mentioned
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Signed
                   at
                
                 Edinburgh
                 
                   the
                   28th
                   
                     Day
                     of
                  
                   June
                   1697.
                   
                
                 
                   in
                   Name
                   ,
                   Presence
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Council
                   General
                   ,
                   by
                
              
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   most
                   Faithful
                   ,
                   most
                   Dutiful
                   ,
                   most
                   Humble
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   Obedient
                   Subject
                   and
                   Servant
                   ,
                
                 Sic
                 subscribitur
                 ,
                 
                   Yester
                   P.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               The
               King's
               Answer
               to
               the
               above
               written
               Address
               ,
            
             
               By
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Tullibardin
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Ogilvie
              
               ,
               Principal
               Secretaries
               of
               State.
               
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ;
              
            
             
               WE
               are
               impowered
               by
               the
               King
               to
               signify
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               his
               Majesty
               shall
               return
               to
               England
               ,
               he
               will
               take
               into
               Consideration
               what
               you
               have
               represented
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               His
               Majesty
               will
               give
               orders
               to
               his
               Envoy
               at
               the
               Courts
               of
               Lunenburgh
               ,
               and
               his
               Resident
               at
               Hamburgh
               ;
               not
               to
               make
               use
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Name
               or
               Authority
               for
               obstructing
               your
               Company
               in
               the
               prosecution
               of
               your
               Trade
               with
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               that
               City
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Signed
                   at
                
                 Edinburgh
                 
                   the
                   2d
                   
                     Day
                     of
                  
                   August
                   ,
                   1697.
                   
                
              
               
                 Sic
                 subscribitur
                 ,
                 
                   Tullibardin
                   .
                   Ja.
                   Ogilvie
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Company
             finding
             that
             the
             said
             Resident
             did
             notwithstanding
             this
             Answer
             continue
             his
             opposition
             ,
             and
             deny
             that
             he
             had
             any
             orders
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             petitioned
             his
             Majesty's
             Privy
             Council
             afresh
             as
             follows
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             
               To
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               the
               Lord
               High
               Chancellour
               ,
               and
               remanent
               Lords
               of
               His
               Majesty's
               most
               Honourable
               Privy
               Council
               ;
               The
               Humble
               Representation
               of
               the
               Council
               General
               of
               the
               Company
               of
               Scotland
               trading
               to
               Africa
               and
               the
               Indies
               .
            
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
              
            
             
               'T
               IS
               not
               unknown
               to
               your
               Lordships
               ,
               how
               that
               in
               several
               successive
               Sessions
               of
               this
               current
               Parliament
               ,
               his
               Majesty's
               Instructions
               to
               his
               respective
               High
               Commissioners
               ,
               and
               their
               several
               Speeches
               pursuant
               thereto
               ,
               have
               bin
               full
               of
               repeated
               Assurances
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               good
               Inclinations
               for
               incouraging
               the
               Trade
               and
               Manufactories
               of
               this
               Nation
               :
               And
               whereas
               accordingly
               by
               the
               22
               d
               Act
               of
               the
               fourth
               Session
               ,
               and
               the
               8
               th
               Act
               of
               the
               fifth
               Session
               of
               the
               said
               Parliament
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Majesty's
               Patent
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               our
               Company
               is
               established
               with
               such
               ample
               Privileges
               and
               Immunities
               as
               were
               thought
               most
               proper
               for
               encouraging
               both
               Natives
               and
               Foreigners
               to
               join
               in
               the
               carrying
               on
               ,
               supporting
               ,
               and
               advancement
               of
               our
               Trade
               ;
               we
               in
               pursuance
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               publick
               Faith
               thereof
               ,
               not
               only
               contributed
               at
               home
               a
               far
               more
               considerable
               joint
               Stock
               than
               ever
               was
               yet
               rais'd
               in
               this
               Nation
               for
               any
               publick
               Undertaking
               or
               Project
               of
               Trade
               
               whatsoever
               ,
               but
               have
               also
               had
               all
               the
               promising
               hopes
               and
               prospect
               of
               foreign
               Aid
               that
               our
               hearts
               could
               wish
               ,
               till
               (
               to
               our
               great
               surprize
               )
               the
               English
               Ministers
               at
               Hamburgh
               have
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               special
               Warrant
               from
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               put
               a
               stop
               thereto
               ,
               by
               giving
               in
               a
               Memorial
               to
               the
               Senat
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               threatning
               both
               Senat
               and
               Inhabitants
               with
               the
               King
               's
               utmost
               Displeasure
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               countenance
               or
               join
               with
               us
               in
               any
               Treaty
               of
               Trade
               or
               Commerce
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               annexed
               Copy
               thereof
               may
               appear
               .
            
             
               Upon
               due
               consideration
               whereof
               ,
               we
               have
               in
               all
               duty
               and
               humility
               addressed
               his
               Majesty
               in
               Iune
               last
               for
               redress
               thereof
               ;
               in
               answer
               to
               which
               Address
               his
               Majesty
               was
               then
               graciously
               pleased
               to
               signify
               by
               his
               Royal
               Letter
               ,
               That
               upon
               his
               return
               into
               England
               he
               would
               take
               into
               consideration
               the
               Contents
               of
               our
               said
               Address
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               would
               give
               Orders
               to
               the
               said
               Ministers
               at
               Hamburgh
               not
               to
               make
               use
               of
               his
               Royal
               Name
               or
               Authority
               for
               obstructing
               the
               Trade
               of
               our
               Company
               with
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               that
               City
               .
               In
               the
               full
               assurance
               of
               which
               we
               rested
               secure
               ,
               and
               took
               our
               measures
               accordingly
               ,
               till
               to
               our
               further
               surprize
               and
               unspeakable
               prejudice
               ,
               we
               find
               by
               repeated
               Advices
               from
               Hamburgh
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Resident
               continues
               still
               contumacious
               ;
               and
               is
               so
               far
               from
               giving
               due
               Obedience
               to
               his
               Majesty's
               said
               Order
               ,
               that
               upon
               application
               made
               to
               him
               by
               our
               Agent
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               respect
               due
               to
               his
               Character
               ,
               he
               declared
               ,
               that
               as
               yet
               he
               had
               got
               no
               such
               Order
               on
               our
               behalf
               ;
               which
               by
               a
               further
               Address
               we
               are
               now
               to
               lay
               before
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               But
               whereas
               we
               humbly
               conceive
               your
               Lordships
               to
               be
               more
               immediatly
               ,
               under
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               Guardians
               of
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               this
               
               Kingdom
               ,
               We
               think
               it
               our
               duty
               to
               represent
               to
               your
               Lordships
               the
               Consequences
               of
               the
               said
               Memorial
               ,
               both
               with
               relation
               to
               our
               Company
               in
               particular
               ,
               and
               the
               Privileges
               ,
               Interest
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               Reputation
               of
               the
               Nation
               in
               general
               .
            
             
               Your
               Lordships
               very
               well
               know
               of
               what
               concern
               the
               Success
               of
               this
               Company
               is
               to
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               that
               scarce
               any
               particular
               Society
               or
               Corporation
               within
               the
               same
               can
               justly
               boast
               of
               so
               solemn
               and
               unanimous
               a
               Suffrage
               or
               Sanction
               ,
               as
               the
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               by
               which
               this
               Company
               is
               established
               .
               So
               that
               if
               effectual
               measures
               be
               not
               taken
               for
               putting
               an
               early
               stop
               to
               such
               an
               open
               and
               violent
               Infringement
               of
               ,
               and
               Incroachment
               upon
               the
               Privileges
               of
               so
               solemn
               a
               Constitution
               ,
               't
               is
               hard
               to
               guess
               how
               far
               it
               may
               in
               after
               Ages
               be
               made
               use
               of-as
               a
               Precedent
               for
               invading
               and
               overturning
               even
               the
               very
               fundamental
               Rights
               ,
               natural
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               indisputable
               Independency
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               now
               open
               and
               frequent
               Practices
               of
               our
               unkind
               Neighbours
               ,
               seem
               to
               be
               too
               shrewdly
               pointed
               at
               .
               And
               should
               this
               Company
               (
               wherein
               the
               most
               considerable
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               Gentry
               ,
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               whole
               Body
               of
               the
               Royal
               Burroughs
               are
               concerned
               )
               be
               so
               unhappy
               (
               which
               God
               forbid
               )
               as
               to
               have
               its
               Designs
               rendered
               unsuccessful
               through
               the
               unaccountable
               evil
               Treatments
               of
               our
               said
               Neighbours
               ;
               most
               certain
               it
               is
               that
               no
               consideration
               whatever
               can
               hereafter
               induce
               this
               Nation
               to
               join
               in
               any
               such
               other
               publick
               Stock
               ,
               tho
               never
               so
               advantageous
               an
               undertaking
               ,
               as
               not
               doubting
               but
               to
               meet
               with
               the
               like
               or
               greater
               Discouragements
               from
               those
               who
               give
               such
               frequent
               and
               manifest
               Indications
               of
               their
               Designs
               to
               
               wrest
               our
               Right
               and
               Freedom
               of
               Trade
               out
               of
               our
               hands
               .
            
             
               For
               which
               cause
               we
               humbly
               offer
               the
               Premises
               to
               your
               Lordships
               serious
               Consideration
               ,
               not
               doubting
               but
               you
               will
               (
               in
               your
               profound
               Wisdom
               and
               Prudence
               )
               take
               such
               effectual
               measures
               for
               redress
               thereof
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               prevent
               the
               like
               Incroachments
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               capable
               to
               remove
               those
               Apprehensions
               and
               Jealousies
               ,
               which
               the
               bare-faced
               and
               avowed
               Methods
               of
               the
               English
               do
               now
               suggest
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               our
               Company
               in
               particular
               ,
               but
               even
               to
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               this
               Nation
               in
               general
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Signed
                   at
                
                 Edinburgh
                 
                   the
                   22d
                   
                     Day
                     of
                  
                   December
                   1697.
                   
                
                 
                   in
                   Name
                   ,
                   Presence
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Council
                   General
                   ,
                   by
                   ,
                
              
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 most
                 Obedient
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Humble
                 Servant
                 ,
                 
                   Sic
                   subscribitur
                
                 Francis
                 Scot
                 P.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           therewith
           they
           join'd
           another
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               To
               the
               King
               's
               Most
               Excellent
               Majesty
               ,
               The
               Humble
               Address
               of
               the
               Council
               General
               of
               the
               Company
               of
               Scotland
               trading
               to
               Africa
               ,
               and
               the
               Indies
               .
            
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ;
              
            
             
               BY
               a
               former
               Address
               of
               the
               28
               th
               of
               Iune
               last
               ,
               We
               have
               humbly
               represented
               to
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               Your
               Majesty's
               Envoy
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Lunenburgh
               ,
               and
               Resident
               at
               Hamburgh
               ,
               did
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               special
               Warrant
               from
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               give
               in
               a
               Memorial
               to
               the
               Senat
               of
               the
               said
               City
               of
               Hamburgh
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Nations
               ,
               and
               expresly
               invading
               the
               Privileges
               contained
               in
               the
               said
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               and
               Letters
               Patent
               ,
               by
               which
               our
               said
               Company
               is
               established
               ;
               Copies
               of
               which
               Address
               and
               Memorial
               ,
               we
               have
               for
               Your
               Majesty's
               better
               information
               hereto
               annexed
               :
               In
               answer
               to
               which
               Your
               Majesty
               was
               then
               graciously
               pleased
               to
               signify
               by
               Your
               Royal
               Letter
               ,
               that
               upon
               Your
               Majesty's
               Arrival
               in
               England
               ,
               You
               would
               take
               the
               Contents
               of
               our
               said
               Address
               into
               consideration
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               You
               would
               give
               Orders
               to
               Your
               said
               Minister
               not
               to
               make
               use
               of
               Your
               Majesty's
               Name
               or
               Authority
               for
               obstructing
               our
               Company
               in
               the
               prosecution
               of
               our
               Trade
               with
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               said
               City
               of
               Hamburgh
               .
               In
               the
               full
               assurance
               of
               which
               we
               rested
               secure
               ,
               and
               took
               our
               measures
               accordingly
               ,
               till
               ,
               to
               our
               further
               surprize
               and
               great
               disappointment
               ,
               we
               find
               by
               repeated
               Advices
               
               from
               Hamburgh
               ,
               that
               Your
               Majesty
               's
               said
               Resident
               continues
               still
               contumacious
               ;
               and
               is
               so
               far
               from
               giving
               due
               Obedience
               to
               Your
               Majesty's
               said
               Order
               ,
               that
               upon
               application
               made
               to
               him
               for
               that
               effect
               ,
               with
               all
               respect
               due
               to
               his
               Character
               ,
               he
               pretended
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               never
               as
               yet
               got
               any
               such
               Order
               on
               our
               behalf
               :
               Which
               we
               thought
               fit
               ,
               in
               all
               duty
               and
               humility
               ,
               to
               lay
               before
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               renewing
               withal
               our
               most
               humble
               and
               earnest
               Request
               ,
               that
               Your
               Majesty
               would
               be
               now
               graciously
               pleas'd
               to
               take
               the
               Contents
               of
               this
               and
               our
               said
               former
               Address
               into
               consideration
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               Your
               Royal
               Wisdom
               ,
               order
               some
               speedy
               and
               effectual
               Redress
               of
               our
               Grievances
               therein
               mentioned
               ,
               and
               a
               just
               Reparation
               of
               the
               manifest
               Damages
               which
               our
               Company
               has
               already
               sustain'd
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               said
               Memorial
               :
               And
               grant
               us
               a
               Declaration
               under
               Your
               Royal
               Hand
               ,
               to
               render
               the
               Senat
               and
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Hamburgh
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               with
               whom
               we
               may
               have
               occasion
               to
               enter
               into
               Commerce
               ,
               secure
               from
               Threatnings
               and
               other
               false
               Suggestions
               contained
               in
               the
               said
               Memorial
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               render
               us
               secure
               under
               Your
               Majesty's
               Protection
               ,
               in
               the
               free
               Enjoyment
               of
               our
               lawful
               Rights
               and
               Privileges
               contained
               in
               Your
               Majesty's
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               and
               Letters
               Patent
               above
               mentioned
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Signed
                   at
                
                 Edinburgh
                 
                   the
                   22
                   
                     d
                     Day
                     of
                  
                   December
                   1697.
                   
                
                 
                   in
                   Name
                   ,
                   Presence
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Council
                   General
                   ,
                   by
                
              
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 most
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 most
                 Dutiful
                 ,
                 most
                 Humble
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Obedient
                 Subject
                 and
                 Servant
                 ,
                 
                   Sic
                   subscribitur
                
                 Francis
                 Scot
                 P.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           this
           humble
           Application
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           stop
           put
           to
           that
           Opposition
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Hamburghers
           dar'd
           not
           venture
           to
           subscribe
           ;
           and
           the
           Company
           ,
           after
           great
           loss
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           Money
           ,
           and
           leaving
           two
           Ships
           unfinish'd
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Dishonour
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Disadvantage
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           recal
           their
           Agents
           ,
           after
           having
           spent
           30000
           l.
           and
           not
           receiv'd
           one
           Farthing
           there
           ,
           tho
           the
           Hamburghers
           were
           so
           willing
           to
           join
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           sorry
           there
           was
           not
           room
           left
           for
           subscribing
           more
           than
           200000
           l.
           
        
         
           The
           Company
           finding
           themselves
           thus
           injuriously
           dealt
           with
           ,
           made
           application
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           for
           redress
           .
           Upon
           which
           the
           Parliament
           presented
           the
           following
           Address
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           
             
               An
               ADDRESS
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               by
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               WE
               Your
               Majesty's
               most
               Loyal
               and
               Faithful
               Subjects
               ,
               the
               Noblemen
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               convened
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               do
               humbly
               represent
               to
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               That
               having
               consider'd
               a
               Representation
               made
               to
               us
               by
               the
               Council
               General
               of
               the
               Company
               trading
               to
               Africa
               and
               the
               Indies
               ,
               making
               mention
               of
               several
               Obstructions
               they
               have
               met
               with
               in
               the
               prosecution
               of
               their
               Trade
               ;
               particularly
               by
               a
               Memorial
               presented
               to
               the
               Senat
               of
               Hamburgh
               by
               Your
               Majesty's
               Residents
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               tending
               to
               lessen
               the
               Credit
               of
               the
               Rights
               and
               Privileges
               granted
               to
               the
               said
               Company
               by
               an
               Act
               of
               this
               present
               Parliament
               :
            
             
             
               We
               do
               therefore
               ,
               in
               all
               humble
               Duty
               ,
               lay
               before
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               whole
               Nations
               Concern
               in
               this
               Matter
               :
               And
               We
               most
               earnestly
               do
               entreat
               ,
               and
               most
               assuredly
               expect
               ,
               That
               Your
               Majesty
               will
               in
               Your
               Royal
               Wisdom
               take
               such
               measures
               as
               may
               effectually
               vindicate
               the
               undoubted
               Rights
               and
               Privileges
               of
               the
               said
               Company
               ,
               and
               support
               the
               Credit
               ,
               and
               Interest
               thereof
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               we
               are
               in
               Duty
               bound
               to
               return
               Your
               Majesty
               most
               hearty
               Thanks
               for
               the
               Gracious
               Assurances
               Your
               Majesty
               has
               been
               pleased
               to
               give
               Us
               of
               all
               due
               Encouragement
               for
               promoting
               the
               Trade
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ;
               So
               We
               are
               thereby
               encouraged
               at
               present
               ,
               humbly
               to
               recommend
               to
               the
               more
               special
               Marks
               of
               Your
               Royal
               Favour
               ,
               the
               Concerns
               of
               the
               said
               Company
               ,
               as
               that
               Branch
               of
               Our
               Trade
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               ,
               and
               the
               Nation
               We
               represent
               ,
               have
               a
               more
               peculiar
               Interest
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Subscribed
                   at
                
                 Edinburgh
                 
                   the
                   5
                   
                     th
                     of
                  
                   August
                   1698.
                   
                
                 
                   in
                   Name
                   ,
                   Presence
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Warrant
                   of
                   the
                
                 Estates
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 SEAFIELD
                 
                   I.
                   P.
                   D.
                   P.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           By
           all
           this
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           was
           unanimous
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           proceeded
           deliberately
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           highly
           concern'd
           their
           Interest
           :
           yet
           we
           see
           that
           all
           their
           Endeavours
           were
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           for
           our
           Enemies
           were
           so
           resolute
           in
           opposing
           our
           Trade
           ,
           that
           rather
           than
           it
           should
           succeed
           they
           will
           not
           only
           trample
           under
           foot
           the
           Laws
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           but
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nations
           ,
           and
           exactly
           follow
           the
           Pattern
           set
           them
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           huffing
           and
           tyrannizing
           over
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           when
           at
           the
           same
           time
           they
           pretend
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           Lewis
           
           XIV
           .
           for
           practices
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           ;
           and
           whilst
           they
           cry
           out
           upon
           the
           Decisions
           of
           the
           Chambers
           of
           Brisac
           and
           Mets
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           as
           tyrannical
           and
           unjust
           for
           invading
           the
           Rights
           of
           Neighbouring
           Princes
           and
           Nations
           ,
           they
           set
           up
           a
           Cabal
           at
           Whitehall
           to
           do
           the
           like
           by
           Scotland
           and
           Hamburgh
           .
           Then
           let
           the
           World
           judg
           ,
           whether
           the
           King
           of
           England
           had
           not
           less
           reason
           to
           say
           that
           he
           was
           ill
           serv'd
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           than
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           had
           to
           say
           that
           he
           was
           ill
           serv'd
           in
           England
           ,
           since
           one
           single
           Address
           from
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           prevail'd
           with
           their
           King
           to
           forbid
           all
           his
           Subjects
           to
           join
           with
           the
           Scots
           ;
           whereas
           the
           repeated
           Supplications
           of
           the
           Company
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           Address
           of
           their
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           Authority
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Letters
           Patent
           could
           not
           prevail
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           to
           do
           Justice
           to
           his
           own
           Subjects
           .
           We
           wish
           these
           Gentlemen
           would
           consider
           this
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           very
           angry
           at
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           Scots
           Settlement
           ,
           for
           saying
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           was
           detain'd
           prisoner
           in
           England
           .
           It
           is
           very
           certain
           ,
           that
           never
           any
           King
           of
           Scotland
           before
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           Crowns
           ,
           dar'd
           thus
           to
           trample
           upon
           their
           Laws
           ,
           or
           to
           oppose
           the
           General
           Interest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ▪
           or
           if
           they
           attempted
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           they
           were
           quickly
           made
           sensible
           of
           their
           being
           Inferior
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Nation
           assembled
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           till
           the
           Accession
           of
           our
           Princes
           to
           the
           English
           Throne
           remain'd
           in
           an
           undisputed
           possession
           of
           calling
           their
           Kings
           to
           an
           account
           for
           Male-administration
           ,
           and
           of
           disposing
           of
           their
           Lives
           and
           Liberties
           as
           they
           saw
           cause
           .
           We
           need
           not
           go
           so
           far
           back
           for
           Evidence
           to
           prove
           this
           ,
           as
           Eugenius
           the
           7
           th
           ,
           who
           was
           brought
           to
           his
           Tryal
           on
           suspition
           of
           having
           murder'd
           his
           own
           Wife
           ,
           and
           acquitted
           upon
           discovery
           of
           the
           real
           Murderers
           ;
           or
           of
           Iames
           
           III.
           whose
           Minions
           ,
           by
           whose
           Counsel
           he
           governed
           ,
           were
           taken
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Bed-Chamber
           by
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           hanged
           over
           Lauder-bridg
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           persisting
           in
           those
           Courses
           ,
           was
           killed
           in
           flight
           ,
           after
           being
           defeated
           in
           Battle
           by
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           next
           Parliament
           was
           voted
           to
           be
           lawfully
           slain
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           a
           later
           Instance
           ,
           and
           the
           Power
           of
           our
           Nation
           on
           that
           Head
           was
           largely
           asserted
           and
           accounted
           for
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Morton
           then
           Regent
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           in
           that
           noble
           Memorial
           he
           delivered
           in
           to
           Q.
           Elizabeth
           and
           her
           Council
           in
           defence
           of
           our
           proceedings
           against
           Q.
           Mary
           whom
           we
           dethron'd
           ,
           and
           in
           her
           stead
           set
           up
           her
           Son
           :
           so
           that
           it
           is
           not
           the
           principle
           or
           practice
           of
           any
           one
           Party
           of
           our
           Nation
           (
           tho
           it
           has
           been
           of
           late
           fix'd
           upon
           the
           Presbyterians
           as
           peculiar
           to
           them
           )
           but
           was
           an
           Hereditary
           Right
           conveyed
           to
           us
           all
           by
           our
           Ancestors
           ,
           practised
           by
           Papists
           before
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           justified
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Episcopal
           Perswasion
           since
           ,
           particularly
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Morton
           beforemention'd
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           first
           that
           introduc'd
           Bishops
           into
           our
           Church
           after
           the
           Reformation
           .
        
         
           Those
           things
           are
           not
           insisted
           upon
           with
           any
           Design
           of
           applying
           them
           to
           his
           present
           Majesty
           ,
           or
           of
           incensing
           the
           People
           of
           Scotland
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           inform
           those
           that
           put
           his
           Majesty
           upon
           such
           Courses
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           his
           greatest
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           do
           what
           in
           them
           lies
           to
           destroy
           him
           .
           It
           is
           the
           common
           Right
           of
           Mankind
           to
           be
           protected
           by
           those
           they
           set
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           complain
           of
           Governors
           when
           they
           find
           themselves
           aggriev'd
           ,
           and
           their
           Privileges
           torn
           from
           them
           by
           Violence
           .
           This
           Generation
           has
           prov'd
           it
           beyond
           possibility
           of
           Reply
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           Pretenders
           to
           submission
           to
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           zealous
           Patrons
           of
           Passive
           Obedience
           ,
           will
           resist
           and
           dethrone
           their
           
           Kings
           too
           ,
           when
           they
           find
           themselves
           oppressed
           by
           them
           .
           They
           that
           maintain
           the
           contrary
           ,
           are
           nothing
           but
           mean-spirited
           Flatterers
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           temporize
           with
           Courts
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           own
           private
           Advantage
           ;
           and
           be
           their
           Quality
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           are
           far
           from
           being
           so
           noble
           and
           brave
           as
           that
           poor
           Woman
           who
           told
           Philip
           of
           Macedon
           ,
           that
           he
           ceas'd
           to
           be
           King
           when
           he
           refus'd
           to
           hear
           her
           Petition
           .
           Upon
           the
           whole
           it
           will
           appear
           ,
           that
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           Seots
           Settlement
           ,
           made
           the
           best
           Apology
           for
           his
           Majesty
           that
           could
           be
           made
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           therefore
           forc'd
           to
           act
           thus
           against
           the
           Interest
           and
           Dignity
           of
           his
           Crown
           as
           King
           of
           Scots
           .
           It
           is
           demonstrated
           thus
           :
           If
           his
           Majesty
           were
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           another
           Person
           upon
           the
           Throne
           of
           England
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           his
           Majesty
           would
           have
           encouraged
           the
           Trade
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           resented
           such
           practices
           in
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           contrary
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nations
           ,
           and
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           his
           Crown
           :
           If
           he
           did
           not
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           look'd
           upon
           to
           be
           mean-spirited
           and
           not
           fit
           to
           wear
           it
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           took
           part
           with
           the
           King
           of
           England
           against
           the
           Dignity
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           Interest
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           only
           be
           looked
           upon
           as
           an
           Enemy
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           but
           as
           
             felo
             de
             se.
          
           From
           all
           which
           it
           is
           plain
           ,
           that
           as
           it
           is
           the
           best
           Apology
           that
           can
           be
           made
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           when
           he
           acts
           thus
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Honour
           and
           Interest
           of
           himself
           and
           his
           Country
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           England
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           a
           sufficient
           Justification
           of
           the
           People
           of
           Scotland
           to
           refuse
           Obedience
           to
           what
           he
           commands
           by
           the
           Influence
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           or
           other
           Councils
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           their
           Interest
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           the
           Commands
           of
           a
           Captive
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           .
           If
           our
           Enemies
           say
           he
           is
           no
           Captive
           ,
           but
           at
           Liberty
           
           to
           go
           to
           Scotland
           if
           he
           pleases
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           far
           from
           making
           his
           Case
           better
           ,
           that
           it
           makes
           it
           ten
           times
           worse
           ;
           for
           if
           his
           Affections
           be
           captivated
           ,
           we
           are
           without
           remedy
           ,
           except
           we
           either
           sue
           for
           a
           Divorce
           ,
           as
           in
           case
           of
           wilful
           Desertion
           ,
           and
           denying
           conjugal
           Duty
           ,
           or
           withdraw
           from
           under
           his
           roof
           ,
           and
           remove
           to
           another
           Family
           ,
           as
           God
           and
           Man
           will
           allow
           one
           Sister
           to
           do
           that
           is
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           denied
           the
           Privileges
           of
           paternal
           Love
           and
           Protection
           ,
           whilst
           another
           is
           caressed
           and
           dandled
           ,
           and
           has
           her
           Fortune
           raised
           by
           diminishing
           that
           of
           the
           neglected
           Sister
           .
        
         
           The
           Iamaica
           Proclamation
           against
           our
           Colony
           at
           Darien
           comes
           next
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   By
                   the
                   Honourable
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Beeston
                  
                   Knt.
                   Governour
                   and
                   Commander
                   in
                   chief
                   for
                   his
                   Majesty
                   in
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   Jamaica
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Territories
                   and
                   Dependencies
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   Admiral
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   I
                   have
                   received
                   Orders
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   by
                   the
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   
                     Iames
                     Vernon
                  
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Principal
                   Secretaries
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   importing
                   that
                   his
                   Majesty
                   was
                   not
                   informed
                   of
                   the
                   Intentions
                   and
                   Designs
                   of
                   the
                   Scots
                   in
                   peopling
                   Darien
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Peace
                   between
                   his
                   Majesty
                   and
                   his
                   Allies
                   ,
                   commanding
                   me
                   not
                   to
                   afford
                   them
                   any
                   Assistance
                   :
                   In
                   compliance
                   therewith
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Majesty's
                   Name
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   Order
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   strictly
                   charge
                   and
                   require
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   his
                   Majesty's
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   no
                   pretence
                   whatsoever
                   they
                   hold
                   any
                   Correspondence
                   with
                   the
                   Scots
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   give
                   them
                   any
                   Assistance
                   with
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   Provision
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   themselves
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   nor
                   assist
                   them
                   with
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Shipping
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Nation
                   's
                   ,
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty's
                   Displeasure
                   ,
                   and
                   suffering
                   the
                   severest
                   punishment
                   .
                   Given
                   under
                   my
                   Hand
                   and
                   Seal
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   the
                   9
                   th
                   of
                   April
                   1699.
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   11
                   th
                   year
                   of
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   William
                   the
                   3
                   d
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     France
                  
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   of
                   Iamaica
                   ,
                   Defender
                   of
                   the
                   Faith.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           It
           contains
           a
           heavy
           Charge
           against
           the
           Scots
           Company
           as
           having
           settled
           in
           Darien
           without
           informing
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           having
           thereby
           broke
           the
           Peace
           betwixt
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           Allies
           .
           As
           to
           their
           not
           informing
           his
           Majesty
           with
           their
           Design
           ,
           there
           was
           neither
           any
           need
           of
           it
           ,
           nor
           had
           they
           reason
           to
           do
           it
           :
           that
           there
           was
           no
           need
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           plain
           enough
           from
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           impowering
           them
           to
           settle
           any
           where
           in
           
             Asia
             ,
             Africa
          
           ,
           or
           America
           ,
           upon
           places
           not
           inhabited
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           place
           ,
           with
           consent
           of
           the
           Natives
           ,
           and
           not
           possess'd
           by
           any
           European
           Potentate
           ,
           Prince
           or
           State
           :
           So
           that
           they
           were
           under
           no
           Obligation
           to
           acquaint
           him
           where
           they
           design'd
           to
           settle
           ,
           provided
           they
           kept
           to
           the
           Terms
           of
           the
           Act.
           And
           that
           they
           had
           no
           cause
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           is
           evident
           from
           that
           unreasonable
           opposition
           that
           a
           Faction
           at
           Court
           had
           prevailed
           with
           him
           to
           make
           to
           them
           all
           along
           ,
           which
           gave
           them
           just
           cause
           to
           expect
           the
           like
           treatment
           in
           time
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Then
           as
           to
           the
           Breach
           of
           the
           Peace
           betwixt
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           Allies
           by
           the
           Settlement
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           think
           themselves
           guilty
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           less
           ,
           that
           
             Dampier
             ,
             Wafer
          
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           that
           wrote
           of
           the
           Country
           gave
           an
           Account
           
           of
           the
           Natives
           being
           in
           possession
           of
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           almost
           in
           continual
           Wars
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           Besides
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           rul'd
           Case
           in
           England
           ,
           since
           Capt.
           Sharp
           was
           by
           Law
           acquitted
           in
           K.
           Charles
           Il's
           time
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           having
           marched
           through
           Darien
           in
           a
           Hostile
           manner
           ,
           but
           for
           attacquing
           Places
           that
           were
           really
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           St.
           Maria
           and
           Panama
           ,
           because
           he
           acted
           by
           virtue
           of
           a
           Commission
           from
           those
           Darien
           Princes
           .
           This
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           not
           finding
           a
           Spaniard
           or
           Spanish
           Garison
           on
           all
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Isthmus
           ,
           was
           enough
           to
           justify
           the
           fairness
           of
           the
           Scots
           Settlement
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           this
           hasty
           Sentence
           till
           both
           sides
           had
           been
           heard
           .
        
         
           But
           instead
           of
           that
           ,
           the
           Advisers
           to
           this
           Proclamation
           take
           upon
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           Magisterial
           manner
           ,
           to
           declare
           the
           Scots
           guilty
           of
           a
           Breach
           of
           the
           Peace
           betwixt
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           Allies
           :
           which
           is
           so
           much
           the
           more
           remarkable
           ,
           that
           this
           Proclamation
           is
           publish'd
           in
           the
           West-Indies
           ,
           before
           ever
           it
           was
           known
           what
           the
           Scots
           could
           say
           in
           their
           own
           defence
           ;
           and
           sent
           away
           before
           the
           presenting
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Memorial
           ,
           which
           was
           on
           the
           third
           of
           May
           1699.
           and
           the
           Proclamation
           bears
           date
           April
           9
           th
           1699.
           
        
         
           The
           unfairness
           of
           this
           Proclamation
           is
           evident
           from
           this
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           very
           same
           time
           it
           is
           publish'd
           in
           the
           West-Indies
           ,
           the
           Lord
           President
           of
           the
           Sessions
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty's
           Advocate
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           were
           sent
           for
           from
           hence
           to
           see
           what
           they
           could
           say
           to
           justify
           their
           Pretensions
           to
           Darien
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           by
           such
           Arguments
           as
           have
           not
           yet
           been
           answer'd
           .
        
         
           We
           leave
           it
           then
           to
           the
           impartial
           Thoughts
           of
           the
           good
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           whether
           we
           have
           not
           occasion
           to
           say
           that
           our
           King
           is
           in
           the
           Hand
           of
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           since
           we
           are
           thus
           condemn'd
           without
           
           a
           hearing
           ,
           and
           our
           Nation
           put
           to
           the
           trouble
           and
           expence
           to
           send
           Lawyers
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           defend
           themselves
           before
           those
           that
           had
           already
           condemned
           them
           .
           And
           since
           this
           is
           a
           visible
           effect
           of
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           Crowns
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           are
           every
           day
           more
           and
           more
           oppressed
           ;
           let
           them
           speak
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           not
           all
           the
           reason
           in
           the
           World
           to
           dissolve
           that
           Union
           ,
           except
           the
           Nations
           be
           more
           closely
           united
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           better
           footing
           .
        
         
           That
           we
           were
           so
           treated
           in
           former
           Reigns
           ,
           we
           had
           no
           great
           cause
           to
           wonder
           ,
           when
           the
           Court
           was
           engaged
           in
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           our
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           .
           And
           our
           Nation
           being
           inferior
           to
           none
           in
           their
           Zeal
           for
           both
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           natural
           to
           think
           that
           we
           should
           be
           the
           first
           Sacrifice
           :
           But
           to
           be
           treated
           thus
           by
           a
           Prince
           who
           hath
           ventur'd
           his
           Life
           to
           save
           us
           from
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           ;
           a
           Prince
           who
           for
           Courage
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           Conduct
           in
           Peace
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           match'd
           in
           Story
           ;
           a
           Prince
           who
           is
           under
           God
           the
           Great
           Champion
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           bold
           Asserter
           of
           
           Europe's
           Liberty
           ;
           a
           Prince
           whose
           Family
           we
           revere
           ,
           and
           whose
           Person
           we
           adore
           ;
           a
           Prince
           for
           whom
           we
           have
           so
           chearfully
           ventur'd
           our
           Lives
           ,
           and
           lost
           so
           much
           of
           the
           best
           Blood
           in
           our
           Veins
           ;
           to
           be
           so
           treated
           by
           such
           a
           Prince
           hath
           some
           thing
           cutting
           beyond
           expression
           ,
           and
           proves
           that
           our
           Disasters
           are
           no
           way
           to
           be
           remedied
           ,
           but
           either
           by
           a
           total
           Separation
           ,
           or
           a
           closer
           Union
           of
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           .
        
         
           We
           cannot
           be
           so
           unjust
           to
           his
           Majesty's
           Character
           as
           to
           think
           a
           Prince
           of
           his
           Magnanimity
           could
           be
           guilty
           of
           so
           mean
           a
           thing
           as
           willingly
           to
           subject
           the
           Crown
           of
           his
           Antient
           Kingdom
           which
           he
           received
           free
           ,
           to
           that
           of
           another
           .
           We
           cannot
           once
           suffer
           it
           to
           enter
           into
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           dares
           to
           out-brave
           Death
           in
           the
           Field
           a
           thousand
           
           times
           a
           day
           ,
           should
           act
           so
           unworthy
           a
           part
           as
           first
           to
           condemn
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           try
           us
           .
           These
           and
           all
           other
           things
           of
           that
           sort
           we
           must
           needs
           charge
           to
           the
           account
           of
           our
           Enemies
           about
           him
           ,
           who
           misrepresent
           us
           ,
           and
           therefore
           surprise
           his
           Majesty
           into
           any
           thing
           he
           does
           against
           us
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           that
           positive
           Sentence
           of
           our
           having
           acted
           contrary
           to
           the
           Peace
           betwixt
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           Allies
           ,
           we
           have
           all
           the
           Reason
           in
           the
           World
           to
           complain
           of
           it
           .
           Is
           our
           Kingdom
           then
           become
           so
           mean
           and
           contemptible
           ,
           that
           what
           is
           transacted
           according
           to
           the
           Acts
           of
           our
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           Patents
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           is
           liable
           to
           be
           annull'd
           ,
           or
           declared
           illegal
           ,
           by
           any
           Person
           that
           has
           the
           hap
           to
           be
           made
           an
           English
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           Governor
           of
           one
           of
           their
           American
           Plantations
           ,
           or
           a
           Member
           of
           their
           Council
           of
           Trade
           ?
           If
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           his
           Majesty's
           Dignity
           ,
           as
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           is
           well
           defended
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           liable
           thus
           to
           be
           trampled
           upon
           by
           his
           own
           Servants
           as
           King
           of
           England
           .
           This
           does
           indeed
           verify
           what
           has
           been
           said
           ,
           that
           our
           Kings
           since
           the
           Union
           leave
           their
           Antient
           Kingdom
           to
           the
           disposal
           of
           their
           Servants
           :
           but
           whether
           this
           be
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Coronation
           Oaths
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           let
           them
           determine
           that
           are
           concern'd
           to
           enquire
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           it
           may
           be
           worth
           the
           consideration
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           whether
           since
           we
           have
           been
           govern'd
           by
           Servants
           ,
           they
           have
           not
           for
           the
           most
           part
           been
           subject
           to
           Minions
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           one
           does
           naturally
           pave
           the
           way
           for
           the
           other
           .
           So
           that
           they
           are
           no
           great
           gainers
           by
           the
           Bargain
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           be
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Proclamations
           are
           issued
           by
           his
           Majesty's
           Authority
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           our
           Sentence
           proceeds
           from
           his
           Bar
           :
        
         
           We
           answer
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           there
           are
           shrewd
           Suspitions
           that
           a
           certain
           Gentleman
           or
           two
           who
           have
           affected
           
           all
           along
           to
           shew
           their
           Zeal
           against
           the
           Scots
           in
           this
           Affair
           ,
           have
           push'd
           this
           matter
           beyond
           their
           Instructions
           ;
           for
           there
           's
           no
           man
           that
           knows
           his
           Majesty's
           Justice
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           can
           admit
           a
           thought
           that
           he
           would
           condemn
           us
           before
           we
           were
           heard
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           We
           don
           't
           at
           all
           question
           his
           Majesty's
           Authority
           as
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           forbid
           his
           English
           Subjects
           to
           give
           any
           manner
           of
           Assistance
           to
           the
           Scots
           at
           Darien
           (
           tho
           we
           might
           say
           it
           was
           unkind
           )
           but
           we
           absolutely
           deny
           that
           he
           has
           any
           Authority
           as
           King
           of
           England
           to
           condemn
           the
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           Subjects
           of
           Scotland
           for
           any
           thing
           they
           transact
           without
           the
           Dominions
           of
           England
           .
           If
           it
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           is
           bound
           to
           appear
           at
           the
           
           King
           's
           -
           Bench-bar
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           for
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           as
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           upon
           the
           Lord
           Chief
           Justices
           Summons
           ;
           and
           of
           what
           Consequence
           this
           may
           be
           to
           himself
           or
           his
           Successors
           ,
           may
           be
           easily
           judg'd
           .
           Had
           Oliver
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Regicides
           ,
           bethought
           themselves
           of
           this
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           more
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           taken
           off
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           the
           odium
           that
           is
           charg'd
           upon
           them
           for
           cutting
           off
           King
           Charles
           ,
           had
           they
           search'd
           for
           something
           Criminal
           in
           his
           Conduct
           toward
           the
           English
           Nation
           as
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           and
           condemned
           him
           for
           that
           .
           Tho
           they
           did
           not
           think
           upon
           this
           ,
           perhaps
           others
           may
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           English
           will
           be
           able
           to
           justify
           themselves
           as
           not
           having
           cut
           off
           their
           own
           King
           ,
           but
           their
           Enemy
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           as
           there
           's
           no
           doubt
           they
           would
           have
           done
           by
           King
           Charles
           II.
           had
           he
           not
           made
           his
           escape
           after
           the
           battle
           of
           Worcester
           .
        
         
           This
           may
           perhaps
           deserve
           the
           thoughts
           of
           his
           present
           Majesty
           and
           others
           concern'd
           in
           the
           Succession
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           more
           that
           the
           dependence
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Scotland
           upon
           that
           of
           England
           hath
           been
           lately
           asserted
           by
           some
           English
           
           Historians
           ,
           and
           indirectly
           hinted
           at
           in
           a
           pretended
           Answer
           to
           the
           
             Defence
             of
             the
          
           Scots
           
             Settlement
             at
          
           Darien
           ,
           p.
           24.
           
        
         
           But
           to
           satisfy
           that
           Gentleman
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           please
           themselves
           so
           much
           in
           vilifying
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           they
           may
           turn
           to
           the
           Reigns
           of
           Edward
           I.
           II.
           and
           III.
           and
           they
           will
           quickly
           find
           that
           Sir
           
             William
             Wallace
          
           ,
           K.
           
             Robert
             Bruce
             ,
             Iames
          
           Lord
           
             Douglas
             ,
             Thomas
             Randolph
          
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           we
           could
           name
           ,
           did
           so
           gallantly
           defend
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           Scotland
           against
           those
           bold
           Pretenders
           to
           a
           Superiority
           over
           us
           ,
           that
           their
           Successors
           have
           had
           no
           great
           stomach
           to
           pursue
           their
           Claim
           to
           it
           since
           :
           So
           that
           if
           ever
           they
           had
           any
           ,
           it
           is
           forfeited
           by
           Prescription
           .
        
         
           
           Oliver's
           imaginary
           Conquest
           so
           much
           insisted
           on
           by
           the
           dull
           Answerer
           of
           the
           Scots
           Defence
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           will
           be
           of
           no
           use
           to
           the
           Faction
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           since
           that
           was
           no
           National
           Quarrel
           ,
           nor
           did
           the
           English
           pretend
           to
           any
           such
           thing
           as
           a
           Conquest
           of
           us
           ,
           but
           immediatly
           withdrew
           their
           Forces
           upon
           the
           Restoration
           .
           So
           that
           
           Oliver's
           Conquest
           ,
           as
           he
           calls
           it
           ,
           was
           only
           the
           Victory
           of
           one
           Party
           over
           another
           in
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           it
           being
           well
           known
           that
           he
           had
           Friends
           in
           Scotland
           as
           well
           as
           England
           ,
           which
           (
           if
           that
           Wise
           Author
           will
           have
           
           Oliver's
           Victories
           to
           be
           Conquests
           )
           he
           had
           conquer'd
           too
           before
           ever
           he
           came
           near
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           We
           don't
           insist
           upon
           this
           with
           any
           design
           to
           derogate
           from
           the
           Valour
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           which
           is
           known
           all
           over
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           to
           stop
           the
           mouths
           of
           those
           pitiful
           Scriblers
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           a
           Caveat
           to
           those
           Gentlemen
           about
           Court
           ,
           who
           talk
           so
           big
           of
           conquering
           Scotland
           upon
           this
           present
           occasion
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           wish
           them
           to
           consult
           beforehand
           how
           England
           in
           general
           stands
           affected
           to
           such
           a
           Design
           ,
           
           and
           how
           they
           will
           justify
           the
           Lawfulness
           of
           it
           ,
           lest
           it
           fare
           with
           them
           as
           it
           did
           with
           K.
           Charles
           I.
           and
           his
           Cabal
           ,
           who
           not
           only
           in
           Council
           advis'd
           ,
           TO
           REDUCE
           US
           TO
           OUR
           DUTY
           BY
           FORCE
           RATHER
           THAN
           GIVE
           WAY
           TO
           OUR
           DEMANDS
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           
             Representation
             of
             the
             States
             of
          
           Scotland
           in
           1640.
           but
           rais'd
           Money
           ,
           and
           levied
           a
           formidable
           Army
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           Design
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Hearts
           of
           these
           Bravos
           fail'd
           them
           when
           they
           came
           in
           view
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           repuls'd
           them
           twice
           with
           shame
           ,
           the
           first
           time
           when
           they
           encamp'd
           their
           great
           Army
           near
           Barwick
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           when
           we
           charg'd
           them
           at
           Newburn
           .
           And
           at
           last
           the
           best
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           England
           thought
           fit
           to
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           those
           dangerous
           Proceedings
           ,
           and
           follow'd
           his
           Majesty
           with
           a
           Protestation
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           knowing
           ,
           that
           if
           Scotland
           were
           once
           subdued
           ,
           the
           Liberties
           of
           England
           could
           not
           be
           long
           liv'd
           .
        
         
           That
           it
           is
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           now
           to
           prevent
           the
           Ruin
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           it
           was
           then
           ,
           will
           appear
           by
           the
           following
           Arguments
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           present
           Juncture
           of
           Affairs
           makes
           it
           necessary
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           rather
           to
           strengthen
           themselves
           by
           making
           new
           Friends
           than
           by
           procuring
           new
           Enemies
           .
           They
           are
           not
           ignorant
           that
           they
           have
           a
           controverted
           Title
           to
           their
           Crown
           entail'd
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Pretenders
           against
           those
           in
           possession
           are
           in
           the
           French
           Interest
           ,
           and
           under
           their
           Protection
           .
           Nor
           can
           they
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           to
           the
           old
           National
           Hatred
           betwixt
           France
           and
           England
           ,
           the
           French
           have
           added
           that
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           .
           Of
           late
           years
           they
           have
           declared
           themselves
           the
           most
           implacable
           Enemies
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           their
           King
           in
           all
           his
           Triumphs
           has
           that
           ascrib'd
           to
           him
           as
           his
           greatest
           Exploit
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           quelled
           the
           Monster
           of
           Heresy
           .
           The
           case
           
           being
           thus
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           against
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           to
           suffer
           any
           froward
           and
           headstrong
           Faction
           to
           embroil
           them
           with
           Scotland
           ,
           or
           to
           ruin
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           the
           Consequence
           of
           which
           will
           be
           the
           exposing
           themselves
           as
           an
           easier
           Prey
           to
           the
           Conquest
           of
           the
           French
           or
           any
           other
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           French
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           fomenting
           our
           late
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           and
           made
           use
           of
           their
           Firebrands
           in
           all
           Parties
           ,
           is
           beyond
           dispute
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           is
           now
           more
           their
           Interest
           to
           divide
           us
           than
           ever
           ,
           is
           so
           palpable
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           .
           Nothing
           in
           human
           probability
           could
           have
           stop'd
           the
           impetuous
           Current
           of
           their
           Arms
           ,
           but
           the
           Interposition
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           concerns
           them
           ,
           both
           in
           point
           of
           Interest
           and
           Revenge
           ,
           to
           dash
           us
           against
           one
           another
           :
           and
           if
           the
           ill
           Usage
           that
           we
           meet
           with
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           should
           force
           us
           again
           into
           a
           French
           or
           other
           Alliance
           ,
           the
           World
           cannot
           blame
           us
           ;
           since
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           and
           Nations
           are
           for
           us
           .
           Put
           the
           case
           that
           a
           smaller
           number
           of
           Christians
           should
           be
           unjustly
           attack'd
           by
           a
           greater
           ,
           whom
           nothing
           will
           satisfy
           but
           the
           utter
           Ruin
           of
           the
           former
           :
           Could
           any
           man
           in
           conscience
           blame
           the
           weaker
           Party
           to
           call
           in
           the
           Assistance
           of
           Iews
           and
           Pagans
           to
           preserve
           their
           own
           Lives
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           the
           same
           case
           with
           the
           Scots
           ?
           have
           they
           not
           ever
           since
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           Crowns
           been
           oppressed
           and
           tyranniz'd
           over
           by
           a
           Faction
           in
           England
           ,
           who
           will
           neither
           admit
           of
           an
           Union
           of
           the
           Nations
           ,
           nor
           leave
           the
           Scots
           in
           possession
           of
           their
           own
           Privileges
           ,
           as
           Men
           and
           Christians
           ?
           Was
           it
           not
           a
           Party
           in
           England
           that
           impos'd
           upon
           us
           first
           in
           Matters
           of
           Religion
           ?
           Did
           we
           send
           first
           to
           oblige
           them
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           Geneva
           Disciplin
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ;
           or
           was
           it
           they
           that
           first
           imposed
           their
           Ceremonies
           and
           Forms
           of
           Prayer
           upon
           us
           ?
           Was
           it
           we
           who
           first
           invaded
           them
           with
           an
           Army
           to
           subvert
           their
           Civil
           and
           
           Religious
           Liberties
           ,
           or
           did
           not
           they
           first
           invade
           us
           ?
           Was
           it
           we
           who
           first
           made
           Acts
           against
           their
           Trade
           ,
           or
           they
           who
           made
           Acts
           destructive
           of
           ours
           ?
           Did
           we
           issue
           Proclamations
           against
           their
           Colonies
           ,
           or
           have
           they
           done
           so
           by
           ours
           ?
           In
           the
           name
           of
           God
           then
           let
           them
           declare
           what
           they
           would
           have
           us
           to
           do
           .
           They
           will
           not
           unite
           with
           us
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           us
           to
           live
           by
           our selves
           :
           Nor
           must
           we
           have
           any
           share
           of
           their
           Trade
           ,
           or
           carry
           on
           a
           Trade
           by
           our selves
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           plain
           then
           that
           the
           Faction
           oppress
           us
           ?
           and
           yet
           we
           must
           not
           complain
           of
           this
           sort
           of
           Treatment
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           the
           state
           of
           Affairs
           in
           Ireland
           be
           consider'd
           ,
           it
           will
           appear
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           may
           make
           it
           dangerous
           to
           suffer
           the
           Scots
           to
           be
           oppressed
           and
           provok'd
           in
           this
           manner
           .
           It
           is
           well
           enough
           known
           that
           the
           People
           of
           Ireland
           are
           not
           very
           well
           pleas'd
           with
           their
           Treatment
           by
           some
           in
           England
           .
           This
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           great
           numbers
           of
           Scots
           in
           the
           North
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           bear
           a
           natural
           Affection
           to
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           very
           uneasy
           to
           see
           its
           Ruin
           ,
           may
           prove
           of
           dangerous
           consequence
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           a
           Rupture
           with
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           will
           further
           appear
           to
           be
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           not
           to
           suffer
           the
           Scots
           to
           be
           so
           much
           run
           down
           ,
           if
           they
           consider
           the
           posture
           of
           their
           own
           Affairs
           at
           home
           .
           The
           Divisions
           and
           Animosities
           betwixt
           the
           several
           Parties
           in
           England
           are
           well
           enough
           known
           :
           So
           that
           besides
           the
           sport
           it
           would
           afford
           to
           the
           common
           Enemy
           of
           our
           Religion
           and
           Country
           ,
           to
           see
           those
           two
           Nations
           engaged
           in
           War
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           present
           Government
           would
           be
           sure
           to
           improve
           it
           ,
           and
           watch
           for
           an
           opportunity
           to
           avenge
           themselves
           for
           what
           has
           been
           done
           against
           the
           late
           K.
           Iames
           ,
           and
           his
           Friends
           .
           It
           is
           well
           enough
           known
           what
           hopes
           they
           and
           some
           People
           beyond
           Sea
           conceive
           from
           the
           
           Differences
           that
           this
           Treatment
           of
           the
           Scots
           may
           probably
           occasion
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           have
           an
           irreconcilable
           Hatred
           against
           our
           Nation
           ,
           because
           we
           declar'd
           so
           generally
           against
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           zealous
           for
           his
           present
           Majesty
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           doubt
           but
           they
           will
           foment
           our
           Divisions
           as
           much
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           and
           insinuate
           themselves
           with
           both
           Parties
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           set
           them
           together
           by
           the
           Ears
           .
           They
           know
           that
           so
           many
           as
           fall
           in
           England
           of
           those
           who
           adhere
           to
           the
           present
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           as
           fall
           in
           Scotland
           for
           supporting
           the
           Trade
           and
           Freedom
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           so
           many
           Enemies
           they
           are
           rid
           of
           ;
           therefore
           there
           's
           no
           question
           but
           they
           promise
           themselves
           a
           plentiful
           fishing
           in
           such
           troubled
           Waters
           .
        
         
           It
           likewise
           deserves
           the
           consideration
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           that
           they
           don't
           stand
           at
           present
           in
           very
           good
           Terms
           as
           to
           Matter
           of
           Trade
           with
           
             France
             ,
             Holland
          
           ,
           and
           Flanders
           ;
           nor
           is
           it
           well
           known
           what
           the
           Issue
           of
           the
           present
           Controversy
           with
           Spain
           about
           regulating
           their
           Succession
           may
           be
           .
           The
           impending
           differences
           betwixt
           the
           Northern
           Crowns
           may
           perhaps
           in
           a
           little
           time
           imbroil
           them
           with
           one
           or
           other
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           affect
           their
           Trade
           also
           on
           that
           side
           .
           All
           which
           being
           consider'd
           ,
           it
           would
           seem
           to
           be
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           assure
           themselves
           of
           the
           Friendship
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           by
           treating
           them
           in
           a
           kind
           and
           neighbourly
           manner
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           will
           appear
           in
           particular
           not
           to
           be
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Dissenters
           and
           sober
           Churchmen
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           should
           be
           thus
           run
           down
           ,
           because
           their
           own
           Ruin
           will
           be
           the
           unavoidable
           Consequence
           of
           it
           .
           This
           they
           may
           soon
           be
           convinc'd
           of
           if
           they
           will
           give
           themselves
           leave
           to
           consider
           how
           they
           were
           treated
           in
           K.
           Charles
           the
           First
           's
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Court
           did
           swell
           with
           so
           much
           Rage
           against
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           for
           asserting
           their
           Liberties
           
           then
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           now
           .
           All
           those
           Church
           of
           
           England-men
           that
           could
           not
           conform
           to
           the
           Innovations
           brought
           into
           the
           Church
           by
           Laud
           and
           his
           Party
           ,
           were
           treated
           as
           Puritans
           and
           Schismaticks
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           appear'd
           for
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Nation
           against
           the
           Ship-money
           and
           other
           Arbitrary
           Impositions
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           were
           treated
           as
           Rebels
           and
           Traitors
           .
           If
           they
           look
           into
           the
           two
           last
           Reigns
           ,
           it
           will
           appear
           as
           plain
           as
           the
           Sun
           ,
           that
           when
           Scotland
           was
           oppress'd
           ,
           and
           their
           Liberties
           wrested
           from
           them
           ,
           the
           Dissenters
           and
           moderate
           Church-men
           in
           England
           were
           brought
           under
           the
           lash
           :
           the
           former
           were
           depriv'd
           of
           their
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           expos'd
           to
           destruction
           by
           Sham-plots
           ,
           &c.
           because
           of
           their
           appearing
           for
           the
           Laws
           of
           their
           Country
           .
           We
           need
           mention
           no
           more
           Instances
           to
           put
           this
           out
           of
           Controversy
           ,
           than
           those
           deplorable
           ones
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           and
           Lord
           Russel
           ;
           to
           which
           we
           may
           add
           the
           shameful
           and
           barbarous
           Treatment
           of
           the
           worthy
           Mr.
           Iohnson
           Chaplain
           to
           the
           latter
           ,
           because
           he
           so
           excellently
           defended
           with
           his
           Pen
           the
           Birth-right
           and
           Freedom
           of
           all
           true
           Englishmen
           .
        
         
           From
           all
           this
           it
           will
           appear
           that
           England
           in
           general
           must
           suffer
           by
           the
           Ruin
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           who
           have
           all
           along
           stood
           up
           for
           the
           English
           Liberties
           ,
           must
           lay
           their
           Account
           to
           come
           under
           the
           lash
           ,
           if
           once
           our
           Necks
           come
           under
           the
           Yoke
           :
           therefore
           we
           dare
           appeal
           to
           the
           sober
           Men
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           Whether
           it
           be
           their
           Interest
           that
           a
           Nation
           which
           agrees
           with
           them
           in
           all
           the
           Articles
           of
           their
           Church
           ,
           those
           about
           Discipline
           excepted
           ,
           should
           be
           destin'd
           to
           ruin
           ,
           because
           we
           believe
           with
           most
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Office
           superiour
           to
           that
           of
           a
           Presbyter
           of
           divine
           Institution
           .
           Must
           we
           be
           denied
           the
           Privileges
           of
           Men
           and
           Christians
           ,
           because
           we
           think
           
           that
           the
           Discipline
           of
           the
           Church
           may
           be
           more
           safely
           intrusted
           ,
           and
           more
           faithfully
           administred
           by
           the
           joint
           Indeavors
           of
           the
           Minister
           and
           the
           Heads
           of
           his
           Congregation
           ,
           by
           an
           Association
           of
           neighbouring
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           the
           Heads
           of
           their
           Parishes
           ,
           and
           by
           Delegates
           both
           of
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Laity
           of
           those
           Associations
           in
           a
           general
           Convocation
           ,
           than
           by
           another
           Model
           ?
           But
           enough
           of
           this
           Subject
           .
           Let
           any
           Man
           peruse
           the
           learned
           Archbishop
           
           Vsher's
           Treatise
           of
           
             Presbytery
             and
             Episcopacy
             reconcil'd
          
           ,
           and
           there
           they
           will
           find
           that
           the
           difference
           is
           not
           so
           great
           as
           some
           People
           have
           made
           it
           their
           business
           to
           make
           the
           World
           believe
           .
           But
           if
           nothing
           less
           than
           our
           destruction
           will
           serve
           those
           Gentlemen
           ,
           because
           our
           Church
           is
           of
           a
           different
           Constitution
           from
           that
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           political
           Principles
           and
           original
           Constitution
           are
           diametrically
           opposite
           to
           arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           let
           the
           Dissenters
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           Church-men
           that
           concurr'd
           in
           the
           late
           Revolution
           ,
           look
           to
           it
           .
           When
           their
           Neighbour's
           House
           is
           on
           fire
           it's
           time
           for
           them
           to
           prepare
           their
           Bucket's
           .
           If
           this
           Digression
           be
           thought
           impertinent
           ,
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           and
           the
           Answerer
           of
           the
           Scots
           Defence
           must
           bear
           the
           blame
           of
           it
           .
           They
           would
           insinuate
           to
           the
           World
           that
           the
           Affair
           of
           our
           Trade
           and
           Colony
           is
           a
           Presbyterian
           Project
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           render
           it
           odious
           and
           suspected
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ;
           therefore
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           obviate
           that
           false
           and
           malicious
           Suggestion
           ,
           and
           to
           acquaint
           our
           Neighbours
           that
           the
           Company
           make
           no
           difference
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           of
           Perswasion
           :
           and
           let
           it
           be
           put
           to
           the
           Test
           when
           they
           please
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           found
           that
           those
           of
           the
           Episcopal
           Opinion
           are
           as
           zealous
           for
           the
           thriving
           of
           our
           Trade
           ,
           and
           the
           Honour
           of
           our
           Nation
           (
           both
           of
           which
           are
           concern'd
           in
           this
           Affair
           )
           as
           any
           of
           the
           other
           .
        
         
         
           To
           wind
           up
           this
           matter
           ,
           if
           any
           Party
           in
           England
           entertain
           suspicions
           of
           us
           ,
           the
           better
           way
           to
           prevent
           us
           is
           to
           treat
           us
           kindly
           ,
           and
           enter
           into
           an
           Union
           with
           us
           on
           such
           Terms
           as
           his
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Parliament
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           shall
           agree
           ,
           and
           so
           as
           the
           Civil
           and
           Religious
           Liberties
           of
           both
           People
           may
           be
           preserved
           .
           That
           will
           be
           easier
           and
           safer
           than
           to
           relie
           on
           the
           Hopes
           of
           an
           uncertain
           Conquest
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           don't
           think
           fit
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           it
           's
           but
           reasonable
           they
           should
           leave
           us
           in
           the
           undisturb'd
           possession
           of
           our
           own
           Liberties
           :
           But
           if
           they
           will
           do
           neither
           ,
           let
           them
           no
           more
           accuse
           those
           that
           complain
           of
           this
           Treatment
           as
           Incendiaries
           ,
           but
           seriously
           examine
           whether
           they
           themselves
           mayn't
           with
           more
           Justice
           be
           accounted
           Oppressors
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           PART
           II.
           Being
           a
           more
           particular
           Answer
           to
           H
           —
           s's
           Libel
           .
        
         
           WE
           come
           in
           the
           next
           place
           to
           take
           a
           Survey
           of
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           Libel
           ,
           intituled
           ,
           
             The
             Defence
             of
             the
          
           Scots
           abdicating
           Darien
           ;
           and
           shall
           speedily
           shew
           to
           how
           little
           purpose
           his
           Suborners
           have
           spent
           their
           Pains
           and
           Mony
           on
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Line
           of
           his
           Performance
           is
           a
           Banter
           upon
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           whom
           he
           charges
           with
           
             investing
             our
             Company
             with
             immense
             Privileges
             and
             Immunities
             by
             his
             Octroy
             of
          
           1695.
           
           There
           's
           no
           Man
           can
           be
           answerable
           for
           more
           sense
           than
           God
           has
           given
           him
           ;
           but
           tho
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           understood
           no
           better
           ,
           his
           Masters
           at
           White-hall
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           brags
           so
           much
           ,
           ought
           to
           have
           taken
           care
           that
           he
           should
           not
           run
           into
           Nonsense
           ,
           and
           an
           Invective
           against
           his
           Majesty
           at
           first
           dash
           :
           To
           talk
           of
           granting
           us
           
             immense
             Privileges
          
           ,
           is
           to
           impeach
           his
           Majesty's
           Wisdom
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           done
           a
           thing
           without
           parallel
           ,
           which
           is
           directly
           to
           incense
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           some
           bad
           People
           indeavour'd
           to
           do
           ,
           when
           by
           a
           Misrepresentation
           of
           our
           Design
           ,
           they
           stir'd
           up
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           against
           it
           .
           But
           had
           the
           Surgeon
           or
           his
           Suborners
           look'd
           into
           the
           Privileges
           of
           21
           Years
           freedom
           from
           all
           manner
           of
           Taxes
           granted
           to
           the
           Dutch
           East-India
           Company
           by
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           the
           vast
           Immunities
           granted
           by
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           the
           Danes
           and
           Brandenburghers
           to
           their
           Companies
           for
           trading
           to
           the
           East-Indies
           ,
           or
           even
           
           to
           those
           granted
           to
           the
           English
           East-India
           Company
           at
           first
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           found
           there
           was
           no
           reason
           to
           charge
           his
           Majesty
           with
           granting
           us
           such
           immense
           or
           unparallel'd
           Privileges
           ,
           or
           ascribing
           it
           to
           his
           not
           well
           knowing
           what
           he
           did
           for
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           Guns
           at
           Namur
           ,
           as
           this
           petulant
           Scribler
           does
           .
           
             Dedication
             ,
             pag.
          
           9.
           
        
         
           But
           if
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           and
           his
           Suborners
           exclaim
           against
           our
           Privileges
           as
           immense
           ,
           they
           are
           resolv'd
           to
           diminish
           the
           Authority
           by
           which
           they
           were
           granted
           ,
           and
           call
           it
           only
           by
           the
           name
           of
           an
           Octroy
           ,
           which
           signifies
           no
           more
           than
           a
           Patent
           ;
           whereas
           our
           Privileges
           were
           granted
           us
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           are
           greater
           and
           more
           sacred
           than
           all
           the
           Octroys
           in
           Europe
           :
           Thus
           thro
           Ignorance
           or
           Malice
           they
           think
           fit
           to
           vilify
           his
           Majesty's
           Conduct
           and
           Authority
           ,
           which
           they
           pretend
           to
           defend
           .
        
         
           Their
           Malice
           is
           further
           demonstrated
           by
           the
           Parenthesis
           
             (
             to
             be
             presum'd
          
           )
           in
           the
           2
           
             d
             page
          
           of
           the
           Decation
           ,
           where
           they
           speak
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           
             Promise
             to
             interpose
             his
             Royal
             Authority
             to
             do
             us
             right
             in
             case
             of
             disturbance
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             the
             publick
             Charge
          
           (
           to
           be
           presum'd
           )
           
             of
             his
             antient
             Kingdom
          
           .
           There
           might
           possibly
           have
           been
           some
           need
           of
           their
           presumption
           ,
           had
           all
           Mankind
           been
           indow'd
           with
           as
           little
           Sense
           and
           Honesty
           as
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           and
           his
           Suborners
           ;
           for
           no
           other
           Body
           could
           ever
           presume
           it
           to
           mean
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           since
           our
           Acts
           do
           not
           oblige
           England
           :
           tho
           if
           they
           had
           presum'd
           that
           our
           Enemies
           would
           take
           care
           that
           the
           said
           Promise
           should
           not
           be
           kept
           ,
           the
           refusal
           of
           lending
           our
           Company
           the
           3
           Men
           of
           War
           built
           at
           the
           Charge
           of
           our
           own
           Nation
           ,
           would
           soon
           have
           convinc'd
           the
           World
           that
           they
           had
           presum'd
           too
           true
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           accounted
           for
           rejecting
           Mr.
           
           Douglas's
           Proposal
           elsewhere
           ;
           nor
           shall
           we
           take
           notice
           of
           H
           —
           s's
           scurrilous
           Reflections
           on
           Mr.
           Paterson
           ,
           
           which
           only
           discover
           his
           own
           Temper
           ,
           but
           do
           that
           honest
           Man
           no
           hurt
           .
           As
           to
           his
           charging
           us
           with
           
             squandring
             away
          
           50000
           l.
           on
           6
           
             Hulks
             at
          
           Amsterdam
           and
           Hamburgh
           ,
           
             purely
             to
             make
             a
             noise
             of
             our
             Proceedings
             ,
          
           &c.
           we
           would
           desire
           him
           and
           his
           Suborners
           to
           reconcile
           it
           with
           what
           they
           say
           from
           p.
           14
           ,
           to
           20.
           where
           they
           own
           themselves
           that
           the
           Dutch
           and
           Hamburgers
           were
           both
           mightily
           pleas'd
           with
           the
           Design
           ,
           p.
           14.
           
           
             That
             the
          
           Dutch
           
             were
             tickled
             with
             the
             Conceit
             that
             they
             should
             be
             Sharers
             in
             the
          
           Scots
           Trade
           ;
           and
           p.
           16.
           they
           say
           ,
           
             That
             that
             which
             gave
             the
             dead
             stroke
             to
             the
          
           Scots
           
             Design
             ,
             was
             the
          
           East
           and
           West-India
           
             Companies
             running
             open
             mouth'd
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
          
           Amsterdam
           ,
           
             shewing
             what
             was
             hatching
             by
             the
          
           Scots
           
             Commissioners
             in
             their
             City
             to
             ruine
             the
             Trade
             of
             the
             Vnited
             Provinces
             .
          
           P.
           17.
           they
           tell
           us
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Hamburgers
           
             thought
             it
             the
             more
             their
             Interest
             to
             embrace
             the
             Project
             ,
             the
             more
             that
             the
          
           Dutch
           
             oppos'd
             it
          
           :
           P.
           18.
           
           
             That
             our
             Affair
             was
             generally
             favour'd
             by
             the
             Burgers
             of
          
           Hamburg
           ;
           and
           p.
           21.
           
           
             That
             the
             Government
             of
          
           England
           
             sent
             the
             Senate
             of
          
           Hamburgh
           
             a
             Caution
             by
             Sir
          
           Paul
           Ricaut
           
             to
             take
             care
             how
             they
             suffer'd
             their
             Burghers
             to
             embark
             with
             us
             .
          
           So
           that
           here
           we
           condemn
           them
           from
           their
           own
           mouths
           :
           It
           being
           plain
           from
           those
           Concessions
           ,
           that
           we
           did
           not
           idly
           squander
           away
           our
           Money
           at
           Hamburgh
           and
           Amsterdam
           ;
           but
           that
           both
           those
           trading
           Cities
           approv'd
           our
           Design
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           engag'd
           in
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           and
           the
           Dutch
           oppos'd
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           what
           loss
           of
           Mony
           we
           sustain'd
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           must
           be
           charg'd
           to
           their
           Account
           ;
           so
           that
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           hath
           verified
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           That
           Liars
           have
           need
           of
           good
           Memories
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           not
           the
           only
           Instance
           wherein
           those
           of
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           and
           his
           Suborners
           have
           giv'n
           them
           the
           slip
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           4
           th
           page
           of
           the
           Dedication
           ,
           they
           
           upbraid
           the
           Company
           with
           their
           blind
           Project
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           trading
           part
           of
           the
           World
           stand
           amaz'd
           ;
           yet
           p.
           17.
           they
           tell
           us
           that
           the
           Project
           was
           reasonable
           both
           on
           the
           Scots
           and
           Hamburghers
           side
           ;
           and
           the
           Reasons
           they
           give
           are
           these
           ,
           
             That
             the
             River
             on
             which
             that
             City
             stands
             is
             navigable
             for
          
           200
           
             Miles
             up
             into
          
           Germany
           
             for
             flat-bottom'd
             Vessels
             of
          
           70
           or
           80
           Tuns
           ,
           which
           gives
           them
           an
           opportunity
           of
           serving
           all
           the
           North
           Parts
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           &c.
           
           All
           that
           they
           can
           say
           to
           salve
           this
           Contradiction
           is
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Hamburghers
           
             knew
             nothing
             of
          
           Darien
           ,
           
             but
             builded
             altogether
             on
             Ships
             laden
             with
          
           India
           Goods
           ;
           but
           that
           's
           a
           notorious
           Falshood
           ,
           for
           the
           Hamburghers
           were
           actually
           told
           that
           our
           Design
           was
           on
           the
           Isthmus
           of
           America
           ,
           and
           therefore
           could
           not
           be
           disappointed
           in
           their
           Expectations
           of
           an
           East-India
           Trade
           if
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           have
           follow'd
           it
           ,
           since
           they
           could
           not
           be
           ignorant
           that
           they
           had
           thereby
           an
           opportunity
           of
           shortning
           the
           Voyage
           from
           Darien
           to
           the
           East-Indies
           .
           But
           at
           the
           same
           time
           it
           is
           much
           to
           be
           question'd
           whether
           the
           Hamburghers
           were
           so
           intent
           upon
           an
           East-India
           Trade
           ,
           as
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           alledges
           ,
           since
           it
           must
           visibly
           prejudice
           their
           own
           Manufacture
           of
           Linen
           .
        
         
           We
           shall
           conclude
           this
           of
           Hamburgh
           and
           Amsterdam
           with
           one
           Observation
           ,
           viz.
           that
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           p.
           14.
           
           That
           one
           of
           the
           Reasons
           why
           the
           Dutch
           were
           so
           much
           taken
           with
           our
           East-Indian
           Trade
           ,
           was
           our
           Exemption
           from
           Duties
           for
           21
           years
           ;
           which
           serves
           only
           to
           discover
           his
           own
           Folly
           and
           Malice
           ,
           since
           every
           Body
           must
           necessarily
           know
           ,
           that
           exemption
           from
           Duties
           was
           only
           in
           the
           Scotish
           Ports
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           they
           were
           exported
           from
           thence
           into
           any
           other
           Country
           ,
           they
           must
           pay
           the
           same
           Duties
           in
           those
           Countries
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           directly
           imported
           from
           the
           East-Indies
           .
        
         
           The
           Inconsistency
           of
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           and
           his
           Suborners
           
           is
           further
           demonstrated
           ,
           p.
           4.
           
             by
             supposing
             our
             buying
             a
             couple
             of
             second-hand
             Ships
             in
             the
          
           Thames
           ,
           
             and
             dispatching
             them
             to
          
           India
           
             with
             a
             sutable
             Cargo
          
           .
           As
           to
           the
           buying
           of
           second-hand
           Ships
           ,
           the
           Company
           made
           that
           Experiment
           ;
           but
           found
           themselves
           losers
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           cost
           them
           more
           to
           sit
           up
           a
           second-hand
           Vessel
           for
           their
           purpose
           ,
           than
           it
           would
           have
           done
           to
           have
           bought
           a
           new
           one
           .
           But
           with
           what
           Front
           can
           they
           upbraid
           us
           with
           not
           buying
           of
           Ships
           in
           the
           Thames
           for
           carrying
           on
           an
           East-India
           Trade
           ,
           when
           they
           own
           ,
           p.
           7.
           
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             baulk'd
             us
             of
             our
             Subscriptions
             ,
             and
             reprimanded
             the
             Subjects
             of
          
           England
           
             for
             their
             foolery
          
           ?
           How
           is
           it
           possible
           then
           that
           they
           would
           have
           suffer'd
           our
           buying
           Ships
           in
           the
           Thames
           for
           carrying
           on
           an
           East-India
           Trade
           ?
        
         
           We
           have
           another
           proof
           of
           his
           Ingenuity
           and
           Truth
           in
           that
           same
           Page
           ,
           where
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           if
           
             our
             blind
             Project
          
           (
           
             meaning
             that
             of
          
           Darien
           )
           
             should
             miscarry
             by
             our
             own
             ill
             Management
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             fair
             me
             should
             snarl
             at
             our
             Neighbours
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             other
             Hand
             in
             our
             Misfortune
             ,
             than
             that
             they
             would
             not
             be
             accessary
             to
             any
             All
             which
             the
             World
             might
             judg
             Felonious
             ,
             and
             wherein
             they
             could
             not
             join
             without
             engaging
             themselves
             in
             an
             unreasonable
             War
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             to
             assist
             us
             with
             Weapons
             to
             break
             our
             own
             Heads
             .
          
           We
           wish
           his
           Masters
           much
           joy
           of
           their
           Advocat
           and
           Evidence
           ,
           for
           we
           believe
           they
           could
           not
           have
           found
           such
           another
           if
           they
           had
           searched
           through
           all
           the
           Island
           :
           He
           just
           now
           own'd
           that
           our
           Neighbours
           opposed
           our
           Subscriptions
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           before
           they
           knew
           any
           thing
           of
           what
           he
           calls
           
             our
             blind
             Project
          
           ,
           and
           made
           us
           squander
           away
           50000
           l.
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           which
           certainly
           must
           be
           a
           misfortune
           ,
           and
           that
           wherein
           our
           Neighbours
           had
           no
           small
           hand
           ,
           tho
           the
           World
           could
           not
           judg
           our
           taking
           Subscriptions
           in
           that
           Honourable
           
           manner
           to
           be
           any
           way
           Felonious
           .
           We
           have
           moreover
           sufficiently
           proved
           it
           elsewhere
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           our
           Misfortune
           by
           down-right
           opposition
           ,
           and
           unaccountable
           Proclamations
           for
           which
           they
           had
           no
           Authority
           ;
           we
           hope
           that
           this
           will
           be
           allow'd
           to
           be
           something
           more
           than
           refusing
           to
           be
           accessary
           to
           an
           Act
           that
           neither
           he
           nor
           his
           Suborners
           will
           ever
           be
           able
           to
           prove
           Felonious
           ,
           and
           which
           we
           have
           already
           told
           him
           ,
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           have
           in
           a
           parallel
           ,
           nay
           much
           worse
           case
           ,
           judg'd
           to
           be
           honest
           and
           righteous
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           all
           this
           Author
           hath
           got
           by
           his
           charging
           us
           maliciously
           with
           Felony
           ,
           is
           to
           prove
           himself
           a
           wilful
           Felon
           ,
           for
           he
           tells
           us
           at
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Book
           of
           a
           long
           dispute
           betwixt
           himself
           and
           Sir
           
             I.
             Stewart
          
           his
           Majesty's
           Advocat
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           about
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           Darien
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           ,
           he
           baffled
           the
           Advocat
           ,
           and
           prov'd
           the
           Right
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           which
           proves
           himself
           to
           have
           engaged
           in
           a
           Design
           that
           he
           thought
           Felonious
           ,
           for
           we
           do
           not
           find
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           Relation
           ,
           that
           he
           left
           the
           place
           from
           remorse
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           but
           only
           on
           the
           Account
           of
           a
           
             Malladie
             Imaginaire
          
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           Provisions
           ;
           so
           that
           we
           thank
           him
           for
           telling
           the
           World
           ,
           from
           his
           own
           Mouth
           ,
           that
           his
           Evidence
           against
           us
           is
           that
           of
           a
           Felon
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           their
           engaging
           themselves
           in
           an
           unreasonable
           War
           ,
           and
           assisting
           us
           with
           Weapons
           to
           break
           their
           own
           Heads
           ;
           we
           did
           not
           desire
           they
           should
           engage
           in
           a
           War
           for
           us
           ,
           but
           think
           it
           very
           unreasonable
           the
           English
           Court
           should
           have
           engaged
           so
           far
           as
           they
           have
           done
           against
           us
           :
           It
           had
           been
           sufficient
           for
           them
           to
           have
           denied
           us
           their
           Assistance
           ,
           without
           having
           condemn'd
           us
           as
           guilty
           of
           breach
           of
           Alliance
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           opposition
           made
           to
           us
           ,
           we
           are
           satisfied
           is
           
           not
           the
           Act
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           can
           create
           no
           misunderstanding
           betwixt
           them
           and
           us
           ,
           but
           perhaps
           may
           prove
           a
           Weapon
           in
           time
           to
           break
           the
           Heads
           of
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           and
           his
           Suborners
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           5
           th
           Page
           ,
           that
           his
           Book
           may
           be
           all
           of
           a
           piece
           ,
           he
           advances
           a
           forg'd
           Obligation
           upon
           us
           ,
           from
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           thereby
           
             deliver'd
             from
             the
             daily
             Feuds
             and
             bloody
             little
             Wars
             that
             rag'd
             amongst
             us
             for
          
           1900
           
             years
             ,
             which
             unnatural
             Massacres
             our
             native
             Princes
             were
             unable
             to
             suppress
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           This
           is
           down-right
           falshood
           in
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ;
           for
           those
           Feuds
           ,
           as
           he
           calls
           them
           ,
           ceas'd
           in
           the
           Lowlands
           long
           before
           the
           Union
           ,
           but
           continue
           still
           in
           the
           Highlands
           ,
           which
           we
           can
           scarcely
           think
           is
           unknown
           to
           our
           Author
           who
           was
           born
           so
           near
           that
           Country
           as
           Dumbarton
           .
           The
           Macdonalds
           have
           been
           several
           times
           in
           Arms
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argile
           since
           the
           Restoration
           ,
           and
           there
           's
           a
           Feud
           now
           depending
           between
           the
           Frazers
           and
           the
           Murrays
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           Family
           of
           Athol
           .
           Nor
           did
           we
           ever
           hear
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           look'd
           so
           like
           an
           unnatural
           Massacre
           in
           Scotland
           as
           that
           committed
           since
           the
           Revolution
           upon
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Glenco
           ,
           which
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           Crowns
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           been
           suffer'd
           to
           go
           unpunished
           .
           But
           admitting
           it
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           Union
           had
           deliver'd
           us
           from
           those
           little
           Feuds
           ,
           we
           are
           no
           gainers
           by
           the
           Bargain
           ,
           since
           it
           hath
           occasion'd
           greater
           ;
           particularly
           that
           unnatural
           Feud
           which
           rag'd
           so
           long
           betwixt
           the
           Episcopal
           Party
           and
           Presbyterians
           ,
           and
           had
           its
           rise
           altogether
           from
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           Crowns
           ;
           the
           very
           prospect
           of
           which
           ,
           was
           the
           sole
           cause
           why
           the
           Earl
           of
           Morton
           (
           when
           Regent
           )
           set
           up
           the
           first
           Protestant
           Bishops
           in
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           Into
           what
           Couvulsions
           that
           Imposition
           threw
           the
           Nation
           is
           well
           enough
           known
           ;
           and
           how
           besides
           the
           
           bringing
           down
           K.
           Charles
           I.
           with
           30000
           Men
           against
           our
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           contributing
           to
           engage
           the
           Nations
           in
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           it
           occasioned
           King
           Charles
           II.
           to
           plunder
           the
           West
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           first
           by
           Sir
           
             Iames
             Turner
          
           ,
           which
           gave
           rise
           to
           the
           Insurrection
           at
           Pentland
           ;
           and
           twice
           afterwards
           by
           the
           Highland
           Host
           ,
           which
           occasion'd
           that
           of
           Bothwel-Bridg
           :
           And
           afterwards
           the
           Oppression
           run
           so
           high
           ,
           that
           it
           forc'd
           some
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           into
           unaccountable
           Actions
           ,
           which
           gave
           occasion
           to
           oppress
           the
           whole
           Party
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           was
           made
           punishable
           by
           Death
           for
           any
           of
           their
           Ministers
           to
           preach
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           People
           to
           hear
           them
           .
           From
           this
           indeed
           ,
           we
           were
           totally
           delivered
           by
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           tho
           our
           freedom
           in
           that
           respect
           was
           partly
           begun
           by
           the
           late
           King
           
           Iames's
           Declaration
           .
           But
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           unwilling
           that
           our
           Nation
           should
           be
           long
           at
           ease
           ,
           have
           found
           other
           Methods
           to
           set
           our
           Court
           against
           us
           :
           And
           because
           they
           know
           that
           his
           present
           Majesty
           has
           too
           great
           a
           Soul
           to
           persecute
           any
           man
           on
           the
           account
           of
           Conscience
           ;
           our
           Enemies
           have
           chang'd
           their
           Battery
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           pointing
           their
           Cannon
           at
           our
           Religion
           ,
           they
           level
           them
           against
           our
           Civil
           Liberties
           .
           The
           Powder
           they
           prime
           their
           Artillery
           with
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           
             we
             are
             Enemies
             to
             Prerogative
          
           :
           But
           because
           this
           would
           not
           go
           down
           with
           the
           good
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           are
           strenuous
           Assertors
           of
           Liberty
           and
           Property
           ,
           they
           must
           gild
           it
           over
           with
           the
           specious
           Pretence
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           a
           design
           to
           undermine
           their
           Trade
           ,
           and
           have
           unjustly
           invaded
           the
           Spanish
           Dominions
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Design
           of
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           and
           his
           Suborners
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           insist
           so
           much
           on
           our
           Clandestine
           Declarations
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           that
           we
           publish'd
           in
           the
           English
           Plantations
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           drain
           them
           of
           their
           People
           ;
           but
           unhappily
           overthrow
           what
           they
           advance
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           when
           they
           tell
           us
           ,
           That
           
           the
           Jamaica
           
             Sloops
             were
             Witnesses
             that
             we
             had
             neither
             Provisions
             ,
             nor
             Money
             for
             the
             sustenance
             of
             our
             own
             People
             ,
          
           pag.
           148.
           
           And
           therefore
           it
           cannot
           reasonably
           be
           suppos'd
           that
           we
           had
           any
           such
           design
           as
           he
           maliciously
           charges
           us
           with
           ,
           to
           draw
           over
           the
           People
           from
           the
           English
           Plantations
           ,
           since
           we
           had
           not
           wherewith
           to
           support
           our
           own
           ;
           but
           more
           of
           this
           anon
           .
           Our
           Author
           learn'd
           the
           Maxim
           of
           
             Calumniare
             audacter
             &
             aliquid
             haerebit
          
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           a
           Papist
           :
           And
           if
           he
           and
           his
           Suborners
           can
           be
           any
           way
           instrumental
           to
           set
           the
           Nations
           together
           by
           the
           Ears
           by
           this
           Method
           ;
           or
           if
           that
           fail
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           but
           raise
           Animositys
           between
           them
           ,
           they
           know
           it
           will
           be
           a
           good
           pretence
           for
           some
           People
           to
           put
           his
           Majesty
           upon
           pressing
           for
           a
           Standing
           Army
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           for
           having
           it
           enlarg'd
           ,
           it
           being
           necessary
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           to
           overaw
           the
           Scots
           ,
           but
           in
           reality
           to
           protect
           such
           evil
           Counsellors
           from
           being
           brought
           to
           Justice
           ,
           that
           have
           advis'd
           to
           such
           Measures
           as
           visibly
           tend
           to
           the
           disadvantage
           of
           both
           Nations
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           perhaps
           be
           worth
           the
           Enquiry
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           whether
           this
           be
           not
           the
           real
           meaning
           of
           this
           intolerable
           Oppression
           exercis'd
           upon
           our
           Nation
           as
           to
           their
           Trade
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           viz.
           that
           knowing
           our
           
             praefervidum
             Ingenium
          
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           pleas'd
           to
           call
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           impatient
           under
           Tyranny
           ,
           the
           Faction
           think
           thereby
           to
           provoke
           us
           to
           a
           resentment
           that
           may
           give
           occasion
           for
           raising
           an
           Army
           against
           us
           ;
           which
           if
           it
           have
           the
           good
           hap
           to
           subdue
           us
           ,
           or
           force
           us
           to
           digest
           our
           Oppression
           without
           any
           more
           to
           do
           ,
           shall
           be
           made
           use
           of
           afterwards
           to
           chastise
           themselves
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           better
           Manners
           ,
           then
           to
           limit
           their
           Monarchs
           in
           their
           Grants
           ,
           and
           leave
           them
           no
           other
           Troops
           but
           their
           Garisons
           and
           Guards
           .
           It
           was
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           whom
           his
           Enemies
           will
           own
           to
           have
           been
           a
           great
           Statesman
           ,
           that
           
           Scotland
           is
           a
           Door
           to
           let
           in
           Good
           or
           Evil
           upon
           England
           ;
           which
           is
           verified
           in
           the
           latter
           at
           least
           by
           the
           whole
           Course
           of
           our
           History
           since
           the
           Union
           :
           for
           when
           K.
           Iames
           I.
           succeeded
           in
           trampling
           upon
           us
           ,
           he
           quickly
           began
           to
           huff
           his
           Parliaments
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Remonstrances
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           would
           needs
           have
           a
           Popish
           Match
           for
           his
           Son
           ,
           tho
           he
           should
           sacrifice
           the
           Great
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Rawleigh
          
           ,
           his
           own
           Daughter
           the
           Queen
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           her
           Children
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Protestant
           Interest
           in
           Germany
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           it
           .
           When
           Charles
           I.
           obtain'd
           footing
           for
           his
           Impositions
           on
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           it
           's
           well
           enough
           known
           what
           Methods
           he
           took
           with
           England
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           sacrific'd
           the
           Protestant
           Interest
           in
           France
           ,
           whilst
           he
           eagerly
           pursued
           an
           Arbitrary
           Sway
           at
           home
           .
           When
           Charles
           II.
           got
           his
           Prerogative
           exalted
           ,
           and
           an
           Army
           at
           his
           Call
           allow'd
           him
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           it
           's
           too
           late
           to
           be
           forgotten
           how
           he
           trod
           under
           foot
           the
           Liberties
           of
           England
           ,
           seiz'd
           the
           Charters
           of
           their
           Cities
           ,
           cut
           off
           whom
           he
           would
           by
           Sham-Plots
           ,
           and
           pav'd
           the
           way
           for
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           .
           When
           K.
           Iames
           II.
           did
           by
           his
           absolute
           Power
           and
           unaccountable
           Authority
           cass
           and
           annul
           all
           the
           Laws
           establishing
           the
           Reformation
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           it
           was
           not
           long
           e're
           he
           suspended
           the
           Laws
           ,
           imprison'd
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           fill'd
           with
           Papists
           his
           Council
           ,
           Army
           ,
           and
           Universities
           in
           England
           .
           From
           all
           which
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           our
           Neighbours
           have
           reason
           to
           look
           to
           themselves
           when
           we
           are
           oppress'd
           ;
           for
           in
           all
           probability
           their
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           will
           not
           be
           long
           regarded
           ,
           when
           ours
           are
           annull'd
           and
           made
           void
           by
           the
           Intrigues
           of
           the
           Courtiers
           ,
           and
           West-India
           Proclamations
           .
           The
           very
           Advocats
           of
           Tyranny
           make
           use
           of
           this
           as
           their
           Herculean
           Argument
           ,
           That
           the
           People
           having
           once
           resign'd
           their
           Privileges
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           
           have
           no
           more
           right
           to
           demand
           them
           ;
           which
           tho
           we
           will
           not
           allow
           to
           be
           any
           ways
           concluding
           ,
           yet
           we
           may
           very
           well
           make
           use
           of
           it
           
             ad
             hominem
          
           ,
           that
           
             a
             pari
             ratione
          
           ,
           when
           once
           a
           Prince
           has
           touch'd
           with
           his
           Scepter
           a
           Law
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           in
           his
           power
           to
           revoke
           or
           counteract
           it
           ;
           or
           if
           he
           do
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           Power
           that
           he
           absolves
           himself
           from
           his
           Obligation
           to
           protect
           and
           defend
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           he
           absolves
           them
           from
           all
           obligation
           to
           pay
           him
           any
           Revenue
           or
           Allegiance
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Birth-right
           of
           all
           
           Scots-men
           ;
           and
           if
           our
           Neighbours
           in
           England
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           sit
           still
           ,
           and
           see
           us
           bereft
           of
           it
           ,
           all
           the
           benefit
           they
           can
           expect
           from
           it
           ,
           is
           to
           have
           the
           Privilege
           of
           being
           devour'd
           last
           .
        
         
           The
           rest
           of
           his
           Banter
           upon
           his
           native
           Country
           serves
           only
           to
           lessen
           his
           own
           credit
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           even
           those
           that
           set
           him
           at
           work
           ,
           curse
           him
           in
           thought
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           a
           Monster
           in
           nature
           ,
           but
           as
           dishonest
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           depriving
           them
           thus
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           Evidence
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           have
           paid
           him
           so
           well
           ;
           since
           no
           body
           in
           the
           world
           can
           think
           a
           man
           will
           have
           any
           regard
           to
           Truth
           ,
           that
           in
           such
           an
           impudent
           manner
           breaks
           thro
           all
           the
           Ties
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           just
           Judgment
           for
           so
           enormous
           a
           Crime
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           depriv'd
           of
           his
           reasoning
           Faculty
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           not
           fensible
           of
           his
           cutting
           his
           own
           Throat
           ,
           by
           contradicting
           himself
           almost
           in
           every
           Paragraph
           .
           He
           upbraids
           us
           in
           one
           Page
           with
           not
           having
           dar'd
           to
           descend
           into
           the
           Plains
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           gallant
           Men
           our
           Ancestors
           durst
           not
           assemble
           for
           Worship
           before
           the
           Union
           ,
           except
           in
           a
           House
           whose
           Wall
           was
           twelve
           or
           14
           foot
           thick
           ,
           or
           to
           whisper
           their
           Prayers
           or
           Carrols
           thro
           the
           Cliffs
           of
           the
           Mountains
           :
           In
           the
           next
           Page
           he
           tells
           us
           he
           has
           no
           Inclination
           to
           offer
           any
           thing
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Gallantry
           of
           our
           Ancestors
           ;
           and
           in
           some
           Pages
           following
           he
           impertinently
           ridicules
           the
           Valour
           of
           our
           Country
           in
           the
           
           Story
           of
           Baliol
           ,
           which
           he
           perverts
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           as
           no
           man
           but
           himself
           is
           capable
           of
           .
        
         
           We
           don't
           think
           it
           worth
           while
           to
           answer
           him
           according
           to
           his
           Folly
           ,
           but
           shall
           once
           for
           all
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           invective
           of
           the
           English
           Historians
           ,
           that
           wrote
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           do
           us
           more
           Justice
           than
           this
           unnatural
           Renegado
           .
           There
           's
           no
           Nation
           in
           Europe
           ,
           where
           we
           have
           not
           given
           proofs
           of
           our
           Valour
           ,
           nor
           is
           there
           a
           Court
           in
           Christendom
           where
           
           Scots-men
           are
           not
           valued
           on
           that
           account
           .
           
             Sam.
             Daniel
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           best
           of
           the
           English
           Historians
           ,
           owns
           that
           never
           any
           People
           of
           the
           World
           did
           more
           gallantly
           defend
           their
           Liberties
           than
           we
           did
           in
           that
           very
           instance
           of
           Baliol
           ,
           when
           we
           were
           without
           a
           Head
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           infers
           ,
           what
           was
           it
           we
           could
           not
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           we
           been
           then
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           such
           a
           Leader
           as
           K.
           
             Robert
             Bruce
             .
             Speed
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           gravest
           of
           the
           English
           Historians
           ,
           does
           generously
           own
           ,
           that
           few
           great
           Actions
           have
           been
           perform'd
           in
           Europe
           ,
           where
           the
           Scots
           have
           not
           been
           with
           the
           first
           and
           last
           in
           the
           Field
           .
        
         
           We
           could
           easily
           give
           a
           proper
           Reply
           to
           the
           impertinent
           Romance
           which
           he
           brings
           about
           Baliol
           ,
           that
           would
           tend
           as
           much
           or
           more
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           Edward
           I.
           II.
           and
           III.
           than
           any
           thing
           that
           he
           and
           his
           Suborners
           have
           suggested
           can
           tend
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           our
           Nation
           ;
           but
           we
           forbear
           it
           ,
           having
           no
           design
           to
           reflect
           upon
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           rude
           Treatment
           and
           Provocation
           that
           we
           have
           had
           from
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           ,
           and
           others
           on
           this
           occasion
           .
           We
           can
           ,
           without
           thinking
           our selves
           injur'd
           ,
           own
           that
           the
           English
           are
           as
           brave
           Men
           as
           any
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           are
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           such
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           as
           are
           Men
           of
           Honour
           and
           Reading
           ,
           will
           allow
           us
           the
           same
           Character
           .
           We
           perceive
           it
           is
           the
           design
           of
           this
           Libeller
           and
           others
           to
           represent
           the
           English
           Nation
           as
           Enemies
           to
           us
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           on
           
           purpose
           to
           set
           us
           together
           by
           the
           Ears
           ;
           but
           we
           are
           satisfied
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           as
           well
           knowing
           that
           not
           a
           few
           of
           our
           good
           Neighbours
           are
           much
           surpriz'd
           and
           displeas'd
           with
           our
           Treatment
           ,
           and
           look
           upon
           the
           same
           to
           be
           the
           effect
           of
           such
           Councils
           as
           are
           destructive
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           both
           Nations
           .
        
         
           We
           shall
           conclude
           this
           point
           with
           one
           Observation
           more
           upon
           H
           —
           s's
           Ignorance
           and
           Malice
           ,
           in
           denying
           that
           the
           Scots
           expell'd
           Baliol
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           when
           such
           a
           noble
           Monument
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           original
           Letter
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           is
           still
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           exemplify'd
           by
           Dr.
           Burnet
           now
           Bishop
           of
           Sarum
           ,
           in
           his
           History
           of
           the
           Reformation
           ;
           and
           since
           it
           is
           also
           plain
           that
           our
           Ancestors
           chose
           
             Robert
             Bruce
          
           King
           during
           
           Baliol's
           Life-time
           ,
           and
           that
           Baliol
           at
           last
           resign'd
           all
           his
           Pretensions
           ,
           confess'd
           his
           Fault
           in
           subjecting
           the
           Crown
           of
           Scotland
           to
           that
           of
           England
           ,
           own'd
           that
           he
           was
           deservedly
           thrust
           from
           the
           Throne
           for
           it
           ,
           congratulated
           his
           Kinsman
           Robert
           Bruce's
           Advancement
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           restor'd
           the
           Crown
           of
           Scotland
           to
           its
           antient
           Honour
           .
        
         
           We
           take
           no
           notice
           of
           his
           profane
           and
           atheistical
           Banter
           upon
           the
           Religion
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           as
           being
           satisfied
           that
           that
           will
           do
           his
           Cause
           no
           good
           amongst
           thinking
           men
           ,
           tho
           it
           may
           please
           those
           that
           he
           is
           only
           fit
           to
           converse
           with
           .
           As
           for
           his
           malicious
           charge
           on
           Presbyterians
           ,
           that
           they
           maintain
           it
           as
           their
           Principle
           ,
           
             That
             Dominion
             is
             founded
             on
             Grace
          
           ;
           it
           's
           of
           a
           piece
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Evidence
           .
           He
           and
           his
           Suborners
           will
           be
           very
           hard
           put
           to
           it
           to
           quote
           one
           of
           their
           Authors
           to
           prove
           the
           Assertion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           may
           well
           reject
           it
           as
           a
           slander
           ▪
           but
           we
           must
           tell
           him
           that
           if
           this
           be
           the
           Principle
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           they
           have
           not
           well
           answer'd
           it
           by
           their
           practice
           ;
           for
           whenever
           they
           had
           any
           such
           thing
           as
           Dominion
           at
           their
           disposal
           ,
           
           they
           seldom
           had
           the
           good
           hap
           to
           confer
           it
           upon
           those
           that
           had
           Grace
           enough
           to
           answer
           the
           ends
           of
           it
           .
           We
           forbear
           Instances
           ,
           because
           it
           's
           too
           well
           known
           both
           in
           France
           and
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           .
        
         
           We
           come
           next
           to
           examine
           his
           Charge
           upon
           our
           Colony
           on
           purpose
           to
           render
           them
           odious
           to
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           shall
           transcribe
           it
           verbatim
           ,
           that
           the
           reason
           of
           our
           Observations
           upon
           it
           may
           be
           the
           more
           obvious
           .
           His
           words
           are
           these
           .
        
         
           
             If
             your
             Colony
             has
             left
             Darien
             for
             Reasons
             not
             as
             yet
             public
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             't
             is
             your
             fault
             ,
             Right
             Worshipful
             Gentlemen
             ,
             in
             undertaking
             to
             manage
             a
             Project
             you
             so
             little
             understood
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             ,
             whose
             Interest
             it
             is
             to
             advance
             and
             preserve
             their
             own
             Colonies
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             being
             render'd
             desolate
             by
             the
             clandestine
             Artifices
             of
             yours
             ,
             who
             industriously
             and
             tacitely
             spread
             their
             Declarations
             over
             all
             the
             English
             Islands
             and
             Plantations
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Great
             Britain's
             Name
             ,
             to
             give
             more
             authority
             to
             the
             thing
             :
             And
             by
             those
             indirect
             Manifestos
             ,
             such
             Profits
             ,
             or
             rather
             Plunders
             were
             insinuated
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Government
             of
             England
             had
             not
             taken
             early
             measures
             to
             prevent
             the
             ill
             Consequences
             ,
             it
             's
             to
             be
             question'd
             whether
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             
               English
               West
               Indies
            
             had
             not
             e're
             now
             quitted
             their
             Settlements
             ,
             and
             been
             decoyed
             into
             your
             Colony
             ,
             under
             a
             cover'd
             Notion
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             a
             Patent
             from
             the
             King
             to
             pick
             a
             quarrel
             with
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             to
             divide
             the
             Spoil
             of
             Mexico
             and
             Peru
             amongst
             the
             Servants
             and
             Adventurers
             of
             the
             Company
             .
          
        
         
           This
           indeed
           is
           something
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           and
           might
           deserve
           the
           Suborners
           Mony
           ,
           were
           there
           no
           possibility
           of
           proving
           it
           false
           ;
           but
           we
           shall
           see
           anon
           what
           ground
           there
           is
           for
           this
           bold
           Accusation
           ,
           after
           observing
           ,
        
         
         
           That
           perhaps
           some
           Gentlemen
           at
           the
           West
           end
           of
           the
           Town
           may
           find
           at
           long-run
           that
           their
           Evidence
           has
           blab'd
           out
           something
           more
           in
           this
           Paragraph
           than
           it
           's
           for
           their
           Interest
           the
           World
           should
           know
           .
           We
           will
           only
           ask
           Mr.
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           some
           civil
           Questions
           :
           What
           are
           those
           Reasons
           not
           as
           yet
           publick
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           which
           our
           Colony
           left
           Darien
           ?
           Sir
           William
           Beeston's
           Letter
           acquainted
           us
           that
           it
           was
           for
           want
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           great
           Preparations
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           The
           Letters
           we
           have
           had
           since
           from
           New-York
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           for
           want
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           were
           brought
           to
           their
           wits
           end
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           know
           what
           to
           think
           of
           their
           Case
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           English
           Proclamations
           .
           Then
           since
           the
           very
           first
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           all
           of
           them
           together
           ,
           were
           reason
           sufficient
           ,
           and
           are
           publick
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           What
           other
           private
           reasons
           can
           Mr.
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           give
           us
           for
           it
           ?
           We
           know
           he
           boasts
           of
           his
           Interest
           in
           those
           that
           are
           concerned
           in
           the
           Secrets
           of
           the
           West
           End
           of
           the
           Town
           :
           Did
           they
           tell
           him
           then
           that
           the
           Government
           of
           England
           took
           
             early
             Measures
          
           to
           prevent
           the
           ill
           Consequences
           of
           our
           Colony
           ?
           If
           they
           did
           so
           ,
           pray
           what
           were
           those
           Measures
           ?
           Was
           the
           sending
           of
           Capt.
           Long
           thither
           to
           debauch
           our
           Men
           ,
           traduce
           us
           to
           the
           Indians
           as
           Pirats
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           them
           his
           Majesty
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           would
           not
           protect
           us
           ,
           one
           of
           those
           early
           Measures
           ?
           Was
           not
           their
           solliciting
           a
           foreign
           Minister
           to
           present
           a
           Memorial
           against
           our
           Colony
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           the
           News
           of
           it
           arriv'd
           ,
           another
           ?
           And
           was
           not
           this
           the
           reason
           why
           they
           put
           it
           upon
           that
           Minister
           ,
           and
           not
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           ,
           that
           the
           latter
           had
           been
           forbid
           coming
           to
           Court
           ,
           because
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           would
           not
           admit
           of
           Schonenburg
           the
           the
           Iew
           as
           Envoy
           from
           the
           Dutch
           ?
           Were
           not
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Scots
           Company
           so
           zealous
           in
           promoting
           
           that
           Memorial
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           have
           patience
           till
           orders
           came
           from
           Madrid
           ,
           but
           put
           the
           Envoy
           upon
           it
           of
           themselves
           ?
           And
           when
           a
           Controversy
           happen'd
           about
           receiving
           it
           signed
           or
           unsign'd
           because
           of
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Courts
           ,
           did
           not
           our
           Enemies
           agree
           to
           it
           as
           an
           Expedient
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           both
           sorts
           should
           be
           presented
           ?
           Was
           not
           this
           abominable
           trifling
           upon
           a
           point
           of
           Honour
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           plotting
           to
           bereave
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           of
           their
           Honour
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Mony
           ,
           and
           Colony
           all
           at
           once
           ?
           Were
           not
           these
           more
           clandestine
           and
           indirect
           Artifices
           to
           destroy
           our
           Colony
           ,
           than
           any
           he
           charges
           upon
           us
           to
           destroy
           the
           English
           Colonies
           ?
        
         
           Having
           ask'd
           Mr.
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           more
           Questions
           than
           he
           and
           his
           Suborners
           dare
           positively
           answer
           ,
           we
           come
           next
           to
           deny
           his
           Charge
           upon
           our
           Colony
           ,
           as
           being
           malicious
           and
           absolutely
           false
           ;
           for
           which
           their
           own
           Declaration
           shall
           be
           our
           Evidence
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   CALEDONIA
                   :
                   The
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   constituted
                   by
                   the
                   Indian
                   and
                   African
                   Company
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   government
                   and
                   direction
                   of
                   their
                   Colonies
                   and
                   Settlements
                   in
                   the
                   Indies
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   said
                   Company
                   pursuant
                   to
                   the
                   Powers
                   and
                   Immunities
                   granted
                   unto
                   them
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   of
                   
                     Great
                     Britain
                  
                   ,
                   our
                   Soveraign
                   Lord
                   ,
                   with
                   Advice
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   His
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   having
                   granted
                   and
                   conceded
                   unto
                   us
                   and
                   our
                   Successors
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   for
                   all
                   times
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   full
                   Power
                   to
                   equip
                   ,
                   set
                   out
                   ,
                   freight
                   ,
                   and
                   navigate
                   our
                   own
                   or
                   hired
                   Ships
                   ,
                   in
                   warlike
                   or
                   other
                   manner
                   ,
                   from
                   any
                   Ports
                   or
                   Places
                   in
                   amity
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   in
                   hostility
                   with
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   to
                   any
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Islands
                   ,
                   Countries
                   ,
                   or
                   Places
                   in
                   
                     Asia
                     ,
                     Africa
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   America
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   plant
                   Colonies
                   ,
                   build
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Towns
                   or
                   Forts
                   ,
                   in
                   or
                   upon
                   the
                   places
                   not
                   inhabited
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   or
                   upon
                   any
                   other
                   place
                   ,
                   by
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Natives
                   or
                   Inhabitants
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   possest
                   by
                   any
                   European
                   Soveraign
                   ,
                   Potentate
                   ,
                   Prince
                   ,
                   or
                   State
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   provide
                   and
                   furnish
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Places
                   ,
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   or
                   Forts
                   ,
                   with
                   Magazines
                   ,
                   Ordinance
                   ,
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Weapons
                   ,
                   Ammunition
                   and
                   Stores
                   of
                   War
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   Arms
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   same
                   Trade
                   ,
                   Navigation
                   ,
                   Colonies
                   ,
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Forts
                   ,
                   Plantations
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Effects
                   whatsoever
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   to
                   make
                   Reprizals
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   seek
                   and
                   take
                   reparation
                   of
                   damage
                   done
                   by
                   Sea
                   or
                   by
                   Land
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   and
                   conclude
                   Treaties
                   of
                   Peace
                   and
                   Commerce
                   with
                   Soveraign
                   Princes
                   ,
                   Estates
                   ,
                   Rulers
                   ,
                   Governours
                   or
                   Proprietors
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Islands
                   ,
                   Countries
                   ,
                   or
                   places
                   in
                   
                     Asia
                     ,
                     Africa
                  
                   or
                   America
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   reserving
                   to
                   themselves
                   five
                   
                     per
                     Cent.
                  
                   or
                   one
                   twentieth
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Mines
                   ,
                   Minerals
                   ,
                   Stones
                   of
                   value
                   ,
                   precious
                   Woods
                   ,
                   and
                   Fshings
                   ,
                   have
                   further
                   conceded
                   
                   and
                   granted
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   the
                   free
                   and
                   absolute
                   Right
                   and
                   Property
                   in
                   and
                   to
                   all
                   such
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Islands
                   ,
                   Colonies
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Forts
                   and
                   Plantations
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   ,
                   establish
                   ,
                   or
                   possess
                   in
                   manner
                   aforesaid
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   to
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Treasures
                   ,
                   Wealth
                   ,
                   Riches
                   ,
                   Profits
                   ,
                   Mines
                   ,
                   Minerals
                   and
                   Fishings
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   whole
                   Product
                   and
                   Benefit
                   thereof
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   under
                   as
                   above
                   the
                   Ground
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   Rivers
                   and
                   Seas
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Lands
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ;
                   or
                   for
                   or
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   any
                   sort
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   right
                   of
                   Government
                   and
                   Admiralty
                   thereof
                   ;
                   as
                   likewise
                   that
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Persons
                   who
                   shall
                   settle
                   to
                   inhabit
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   born
                   in
                   any
                   such
                   Plantations
                   ,
                   Colonies
                   ,
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Factories
                   ,
                   or
                   Places
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   reputed
                   as
                   Natives
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                   And
                   generally
                   the
                   said
                   Company
                   have
                   communicated
                   unto
                   us
                   a
                   Right
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Powers
                   ,
                   Properties
                   and
                   Privileges
                   granted
                   unto
                   them
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   howsoever
                   ,
                   with
                   Power
                   to
                   grant
                   and
                   delegate
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   permit
                   and
                   allow
                   such
                   sort
                   of
                   Trade
                   ,
                   Commerce
                   and
                   Navigation
                   unto
                   the
                   Plantations
                   ,
                   Colonies
                   ,
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   Places
                   of
                   our
                   Possession
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   and
                   convenient
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   chief
                   Captains
                   and
                   supream
                   Leaders
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   Darien
                   ,
                   in
                   compliance
                   with
                   former
                   Agreements
                   ,
                   having
                   now
                   in
                   most
                   kind
                   and
                   obliging
                   manner
                   received
                   us
                   into
                   their
                   Friendship
                   and
                   Country
                   ,
                   with
                   promise
                   and
                   contract
                   to
                   assist
                   and
                   join
                   in
                   defence
                   thereof
                   against
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   their
                   or
                   our
                   Enemies
                   in
                   any
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   :
                   Which
                   ,
                   besides
                   its
                   being
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   healthful
                   ,
                   rich
                   ,
                   and
                   fruitful
                   Countries
                   upon
                   Earth
                   ,
                   hath
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   being
                   a
                   narrow
                   ISTHMVS
                   ,
                   seated
                   in
                   the
                   heighth
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   between
                   two
                   vast
                   Oceans
                   ,
                   which
                   renders
                   it
                   more
                   convenient
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   for
                   being
                   the
                   common
                   Store-house
                   of
                   the
                   insearchable
                   and
                   immense
                   Treasures
                   of
                   the
                   spacious
                   South
                   Seas
                   ,
                   the
                   door
                   of
                   Commerce
                   to
                   China
                   and
                   Japan
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Emporium
                   and
                   Staple
                   for
                   the
                   Trade
                   of
                   both
                   Indies
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   the
                   before-mentioned
                   Powers
                   to
                   us
                   given
                   ,
                   We
                   do
                   here
                   settle
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   GOD
                   establish
                   Our Selves
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   Honour
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Memory
                   of
                   that
                   most
                   Antient
                   and
                   Renowned
                   Name
                   of
                   our
                   Mother
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   We
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   from
                   hence-forward
                   call
                   this
                   Country
                   by
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Caledonia
                   ;
                   and
                   our selves
                   ,
                   Successors
                   ,
                   and
                   Associates
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Caledonians
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   sutable
                   to
                   the
                   Weight
                   and
                   greatness
                   of
                   the
                   Trust
                   reposed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   valuable
                   Opportunity
                   now
                   in
                   our
                   hands
                   ,
                   being
                   firmly
                   resolved
                   to
                   communicate
                   and
                   dispose
                   thereof
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   just
                   and
                   equal
                   manner
                   for
                   increasing
                   the
                   Dominions
                   and
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   Our
                   Soveraign
                   Lord
                   ,
                   the
                   Honour
                   and
                   Wealth
                   of
                   our
                   Country
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   benefit
                   and
                   advantage
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   now
                   are
                   ,
                   or
                   may
                   hereafter
                   be
                   concerned
                   with
                   us
                   :
                   We
                   do
                   hereby
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   People
                   soever
                   ,
                   shall
                   from
                   hence-forward
                   be
                   equally
                   free
                   and
                   alike
                   capable
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Properties
                   ,
                   Privileges
                   ,
                   Protections
                   ,
                   Immunities
                   ,
                   and
                   Rights
                   of
                   Government
                   granted
                   unto
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Merchants
                   and
                   Merchants
                   Ships
                   of
                   all
                   Nations
                   ,
                   may
                   freely
                   come
                   to
                   and
                   trade
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   liable
                   in
                   their
                   Persons
                   ,
                   Goods
                   or
                   Effects
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   manner
                   of
                   Capture
                   ,
                   Confiscation
                   ,
                   Seizure
                   ,
                   Forfeiture
                   ,
                   Attachment
                   ,
                   Arrest
                   ,
                   Restraint
                   or
                   Prohibition
                   ,
                   for
                   or
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   any
                   Embargo
                   ,
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Letters
                   of
                   Mark
                   ,
                   or
                   Reprizals
                   ,
                   Declaration
                   of
                   War
                   with
                   any
                   foreign
                   Prince
                   ,
                   Potentate
                   or
                   State
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   any
                   other
                   account
                   or
                   pretence
                   whatsoever
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   hereby
                   not
                   only
                   grant
                   and
                   concede
                   ,
                   and
                   declare
                   a
                   general
                   and
                   equal
                   freedom
                   of
                   Government
                   and
                   Trade
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   all
                   Nations
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   be
                   of
                   ,
                   or
                   concerned
                   with
                   us
                   ;
                   but
                   also
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   free
                   Liberty
                   of
                   Conscience
                   in
                   matter
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   same
                   be
                   not
                   understood
                   to
                   allow
                   ,
                   connive
                   at
                   or
                   indulge
                   the
                   blaspheming
                   of
                   God's
                   holy
                   Name
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Divine
                   Attributes
                   ;
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   unhallowing
                   or
                   prophaning
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   Day
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   finally
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   surest
                   means
                   to
                   render
                   any
                   Government
                   successful
                   ,
                   durable
                   ,
                   and
                   happy
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   be
                   ever
                   our
                   constant
                   and
                   chiefest
                   care
                   that
                   all
                   our
                   further
                   Constitutions
                   ,
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   be
                   consonant
                   and
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   Holy
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   right
                   Reason
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Examples
                   of
                   the
                   wisest
                   and
                   justest
                   Nations
                   ,
                   that
                   from
                   the
                   Truth
                   and
                   Righteousness
                   thereof
                   we
                   may
                   reasonably
                   hope
                   for
                   and
                   expect
                   the
                   Blessings
                   of
                   Prosperity
                   and
                   Increase
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     NEW-EDINBVRGH
                     ,
                     
                       Decemo
                       .
                       26.
                       1698.
                       
                    
                     By
                     Order
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Hugh
                     Ross
                     ,
                     Secretary
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           We
           dare
           refer
           it
           to
           the
           Scrutiny
           of
           the
           nicest
           Observers
           ,
           whether
           this
           Declaration
           infer
           any
           such
           thing
           as
           Plunder
           ,
           or
           a
           Patent
           from
           the
           King
           to
           pick
           a
           Quarrel
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           to
           divide
           the
           Spoil
           of
           Mexico
           and
           Peru
           ;
           what
           clandestine
           Artifices
           are
           here
           to
           be
           found
           to
           drain
           the
           English
           Plantations
           ,
           and
           wherein
           does
           it
           interfere
           with
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           ,
           any
           more
           than
           all
           free
           Ports
           must
           of
           necessity
           interfere
           with
           their
           Neighbours
           ?
           We
           wish
           that
           our
           Author
           would
           inform
           us
           how
           publick
           Declarations
           according
           to
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           can
           be
           call'd
           clandestine
           Artifices
           ,
           and
           defy
           him
           and
           his
           Suborners
           with
           all
           their
           art
           to
           find
           any
           thing
           pretended
           to
           in
           this
           Declaration
           ,
           but
           what
           the
           Colony
           has
           a
           right
           to
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           only
           thing
           this
           malicious
           Scribler
           can
           wrest
           to
           his
           Purpose
           in
           the
           Declaration
           ,
           is
           the
           Colony's
           publishing
           that
           all
           manner
           of
           Persons
           ,
           of
           what
           Nation
           or
           People
           soever
           ,
           &c.
           should
           be
           equally
           free
           ,
           and
           alike
           capable
           of
           the
           same
           Privileges
           with
           themselves
           ,
           &c.
           which
           are
           the
           express
           Words
           of
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           therefore
           supposing
           that
           the
           said
           Declaration
           should
           have
           influenc'd
           some
           People
           to
           come
           over
           to
           them
           from
           the
           English
           Plantations
           ,
           the
           Colony
           could
           not
           be
           any
           ways
           blam'd
           for
           it
           .
           
             Qui
             utitur
             jure
             suo
             nil
             damni
             facit
             ,
          
           is
           a
           known
           Maxim
           in
           Law.
           
        
         
           The
           Libeller's
           Malice
           is
           not
           satisfied
           with
           reflecting
           upon
           our
           Colony
           ,
           but
           flies
           on
           the
           face
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           English
           in
           the
           West-Indies
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           so
           little
           Honour
           or
           Love
           for
           their
           native
           Country
           ,
           as
           to
           lay
           their
           own
           Plantations
           desolate
           ,
           and
           run
           over
           to
           ours
           .
           Indeed
           if
           most
           of
           them
           be
           such
           Persons
           as
           himself
           ,
           there
           might
           be
           some
           ground
           for
           the
           Reflection
           ;
           but
           till
           it
           appears
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           we
           must
           beg
           Mr.
           H
           —
           s's
           
           leave
           to
           have
           a
           better
           opinion
           of
           them
           .
           No
           Man
           fo
           sense
           can
           believe
           that
           those
           who
           found
           themselves
           at
           ease
           in
           the
           English
           Plantations
           ,
           would
           be
           fond
           of
           removing
           to
           a
           new
           Colony
           ;
           but
           if
           others
           who
           are
           at
           their
           freedom
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           we
           know
           of
           no
           reason
           they
           should
           be
           hinder'd
           .
           The
           Subjects
           of
           England
           are
           a
           free
           People
           ,
           and
           not
           confin'd
           to
           their
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           but
           have
           liberty
           to
           trade
           and
           live
           elsewhere
           ,
           if
           they
           find
           their
           account
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           There
           's
           no
           man
           can
           blame
           the
           Scots
           for
           publishing
           their
           Declaration
           throughout
           the
           West-Indies
           ,
           the
           thing
           being
           absolutely
           necessary
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           the
           natural
           Practice
           of
           all
           new
           Settlements
           to
           acquaint
           the
           World
           with
           the
           nature
           of
           their
           Design
           ,
           and
           on
           what
           Terms
           they
           may
           have
           Commerce
           with
           them
           .
           We
           hope
           our
           Author
           and
           his
           Suborners
           will
           not
           say
           that
           the
           Subjects
           of
           England
           might
           not
           have
           traded
           with
           them
           for
           their
           own
           advantage
           ,
           provided
           their
           Title
           had
           been
           unexceptionable
           :
           and
           seeing
           the
           Scots
           had
           reason
           to
           think
           it
           so
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           act
           of
           unkindness
           in
           them
           to
           let
           the
           English
           Plantations
           know
           that
           they
           should
           be
           very
           welcome
           to
           trade
           to
           Darien
           ;
           and
           how
           this
           could
           be
           done
           so
           properly
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           much
           effect
           as
           by
           Declaration
           ,
           our
           Author
           would
           do
           well
           to
           acquaint
           us
           .
        
         
           The
           Gentleman
           and
           his
           Friends
           are
           very
           angry
           that
           we
           should
           have
           made
           use
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Great
           Britain's
           Name
           to
           give
           the
           more
           Authority
           to
           the
           thing
           .
           We
           would
           very
           fain
           know
           their
           Reasons
           ,
           why
           it
           is
           not
           as
           lawful
           for
           the
           Scots
           to
           make
           use
           of
           that
           Name
           as
           the
           English
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           must
           take
           leave
           to
           tell
           the
           Renegado
           and
           his
           Whitehall
           Friends
           ,
           that
           all
           this
           Venom
           they
           have
           spit
           at
           the
           Scots
           Colony
           is
           a
           virulent
           Invective
           against
           his
           Majesty
           .
           He
           impower'd
           them
           
           to
           do
           what
           they
           accuse
           them
           for
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           :
           and
           because
           our
           Antagonists
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           say
           that
           this
           Octroy
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           was
           destructive
           to
           the
           Trade
           of
           England
           ,
           they
           find
           themselves
           oblig'd
           to
           make
           an
           Excuse
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           viz.
           that
           
             the
             honest
             Gentleman
             meant
             no
             harm
             at
             the
             granting
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             to
             be
             believ'd
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             scarce
             bear
             what
             was
             whisper'd
             for
             the
             noise
             of
             the
          
           Namur
           Guns
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           plain
           English
           ,
           he
           gave
           his
           consent
           to
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           .
           A
           noble
           Defence
           ,
           for
           which
           his
           Majesty
           is
           oblig'd
           to
           them
           !
           But
           Banter
           and
           Blasphemy
           they
           were
           fully
           resolv'd
           on
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           had
           but
           a
           Subject
           ,
           they
           car'd
           not
           what
           .
           Nor
           Adam
           ,
           nor
           David
           ,
           nay
           nor
           the
           Almighty
           himself
           shall
           escape
           them
           ;
           but
           his
           Commission
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           when
           they
           departed
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           must
           come
           in
           to
           make
           up
           the
           profane
           Jest
           :
           thus
           Heav'n
           it self
           shall
           be
           charg'd
           at
           last
           with
           founding
           Dominion
           upon
           Grace
           ,
           and
           giving
           the
           Elect
           a
           Divine
           Right
           to
           the
           Goods
           of
           the
           Wicked
           ,
           after
           its
           being
           first
           thrown
           as
           a
           killing
           Reflection
           at
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           poor
           Presbyterians
           .
        
         
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           will
           needs
           insist
           upon
           it
           in
           his
           Dedication
           ,
           that
           our
           Project
           on
           Darien
           was
           so
           secretly
           carried
           on
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           known
           to
           England
           till
           the
           same
           Wind
           that
           brought
           the
           News
           likewise
           inform'd
           the
           Nation
           that
           the
           Scots
           were
           march'd
           over
           to
           Panama
           ,
           and
           had
           planted
           80
           Guns
           against
           it
           ;
           but
           unhappily
           forgets
           himself
           ,
           and
           tells
           us
           ,
           pag.
           7.
           of
           his
           Book
           that
           Paterson
           communicated
           it
           to
           some
           select
           Heads
           in
           England
           that
           were
           able
           to
           bear
           it
           .
           And
           we
           can
           tell
           him
           further
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           so
           well
           known
           to
           some
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           they
           sent
           Capt.
           Long
           the
           Quaker
           on
           purpose
           to
           prevent
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           us
           all
           the
           mischief
           he
           could
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           he
           was
           on
           that
           Coast
           a
           month
           before
           us
           ,
           tho
           he
           did
           not
           land
           any
           Men
           till
           afterwards
           .
           As
           for
           the
           news
           
           of
           the
           Scots
           having
           planted
           80
           Cannon
           against
           Panama
           ,
           it
           's
           the
           first
           time
           we
           ever
           heard
           on
           't
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           charge
           it
           upon
           the
           Author
           amongst
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Forgeries
           .
           There
           was
           indeed
           a
           Report
           brought
           over
           by
           the
           
             Dutch
             Gazetts
          
           ,
           which
           we
           suppose
           was
           inserted
           on
           purpose
           by
           our
           good
           Friends
           in
           Holland
           to
           render
           us
           odious
           ,
           that
           we
           had
           plundered
           Panama
           ;
           but
           that
           was
           a
           long
           time
           after
           the
           news
           of
           our
           arrival
           at
           Darien
           ,
           and
           fram'd
           on
           purpose
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           to
           justify
           the
           Proclamations
           that
           some
           Gentlemen
           at
           the
           West
           end
           of
           the
           Town
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           West-Indies
           against
           us
           ;
           for
           we
           know
           they
           can
           have
           what
           they
           please
           put
           in
           the
           
             Dutch
             Gazetts
          
           ,
           and
           that
           perhaps
           may
           be
           one
           main
           reason
           why
           they
           have
           been
           altogether
           silent
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           in
           their
           own
           .
           But
           that
           which
           sufficiently
           discovers
           the
           falshood
           of
           this
           malicious
           Insinuation
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           had
           a
           design
           to
           attaque
           Panama
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           place
           belonging
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           is
           ,
           Mr.
           
           Paterson's
           Letter
           to
           his
           Friend
           at
           Boston
           in
           New-England
           (
           and
           sent
           us
           thence
           in
           print
           )
           dated
           at
           
             Fort
             St.
             Andrew
          
           in
           Caledonia
           ,
           February
           18.
           1698
           
           /
           9.
           above
           fifteen
           weeks
           after
           the
           arrival
           of
           our
           Colony
           ;
           wherein
           he
           acquaints
           that
           Gentleman
           ,
           
             That
             they
             had
             written
             to
             the
             President
             of
          
           Panama
           ,
           
             giving
             him
             an
             account
             of
             our
             good
             and
             peaceable
             Intentions
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             a
             good
             Vnderstanding
             and
             Correspondence
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Letter
           it self
           is
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               An
               Abstract
               of
               a
               LETTER
               from
               a
               Person
               of
               Eminence
               and
               Worth
               in
               Caledonia
               to
               a
               Friend
               at
               Boston
               in
               New-England
               .
            
             
               I
               Have
               received
               your
               kind
               Letter
               of
               the
               
               26th
               of
               December
               last
               ,
               and
               communicated
               it
               to
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Council
               here
               ;
               to
               whom
               your
               kind
               Sentiments
               and
               Readiness
               were
               very
               acceptable
               .
            
             
               Certainly
               the
               Work
               here
               begun
               is
               the
               most
               ripened
               ,
               digested
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               founded
               ,
               as
               to
               Privileges
               ,
               Place
               ,
               Time
               ,
               and
               other
               like
               Advantages
               ,
               that
               was
               ever
               yet
               begun
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               trading
               World.
               We
               arrived
               upon
               this
               Coast
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               took
               possession
               the
               third
               of
               November
               :
               Our
               Situation
               is
               about
               two
               Leagues
               to
               the
               Southward
               of
               Golden-Island
               (
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               called
               Guarda
               )
               in
               one
               of
               the
               best
               and
               most
               defenceable
               Harbours
               perhaps
               in
               the
               World.
               The
               Country
               is
               healthful
               to
               a
               wonder
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               our
               own
               Sick
               ,
               which
               were
               many
               when
               we
               arrived
               ,
               are
               now
               generally
               cured
               .
               The
               Country
               is
               exceeding
               fertil
               ,
               and
               the
               Weather
               temperate
               :
               The
               Country
               where
               we
               are
               settled
               ,
               is
               dry
               ,
               and
               rising
               ground
               ,
               Hills
               but
               not
               high
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               sides
               ,
               and
               quite
               to
               the
               tops
               ,
               three
               ,
               four
               or
               five
               foot
               good
               fat
               Mould
               ,
               not
               a
               Rock
               or
               Stone
               to
               be
               seen
               .
               We
               have
               but
               eight
               or
               nine
               Leagues
               to
               a
               River
               ,
               where
               Boats
               may
               go
               into
               the
               South-Sea
               .
               The
               Natives
               for
               fifty
               Leagues
               on
               either
               side
               are
               in
               intire
               friendship
               and
               correspondence
               with
               us
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               will
               be
               at
               the
               pains
               ,
               we
               can
               gain
               those
               at
               the
               greatest
               distance
               .
               For
               our
               Neighbour
               Indians
               are
               willing
               to
               be
               the
               joyful
               Messengers
               of
               our
               Settlement
               ,
               and
               good
               disposition
               to
               their
               Country-men
               .
               As
               to
               the
               innate
               Riches
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               upon
               the
               first
               information
               ,
               I
               always
               believed
               it
               to
               be
               very
               great
               ;
               but
               now
               find
               it
               goes
               beyond
               all
               that
               ever
               I
               thought
               ,
               or
               conceited
               in
               that
               matter
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniards
               ,
               as
               we
               can
               understand
               ,
               are
               very
               much
               surprized
               and
               alarm'd
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               that
               it
               comes
               as
               a
               Thunder-clap
               upon
               them
               ;
               having
               had
               no
               notice
               of
               us
               ,
               until
               three
               days
               after
               our
               arrival
               .
               We
               have
               written
               to
               the
               President
               of
               Panama
               ,
               giving
               him
               account
               of
               our
               good
               and
               peaceable
               Intentions
               ,
               and
               to
               procure
               a
               good
               Vnderstanding
               
               and
               Correspondence
               ;
               and
               if
               that
               is
               not
               condescended
               to
               ,
               we
               are
               ready
               for
               what
               else
               he
               pleases
               .
               If
               Merchants
               should
               once
               erect
               Factories
               here
               ,
               this
               place
               will
               soon
               become
               the
               best
               and
               surest
               Mart
               in
               all
               America
               ,
               both
               for
               In-land
               and
               Over-land
               Trade
               .
               We
               want
               here
               Sloops
               and
               Coasting
               Vessels
               ;
               for
               want
               of
               which
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               we
               have
               all
               hands
               at
               work
               in
               fortifying
               and
               filting
               our selves
               (
               which
               is
               now
               pretty
               well
               over
               )
               we
               have
               had
               but
               little
               Trade
               as
               yet
               ;
               most
               of
               our
               Goods
               unsold
               .
               We
               are
               here
               a
               thousand
               one
               hundred
               Men
               ,
               and
               expect
               Supplies
               every
               day
               .
               We
               have
               been
               exceeding
               unhappy
               in
               losing
               two
               Ministers
               who
               came
               with
               us
               from
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               if
               New-England
               could
               supply
               us
               in
               that
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               great
               and
               lasting
               Obligation
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Fort
                   St.
                   Andrew
                
                 ,
                 
                   February
                   
                   18th
                   ,
                   
                     1698
                     /
                     9.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           A
           farther
           proof
           of
           the
           Falshood
           of
           this
           Insinuation
           is
           Capt.
           
           Pennicook's
           Journal
           sent
           to
           the
           Company
           over
           England
           ,
           and
           dated
           Decem.
           28
           th
           ,
           almost
           two
           months
           before
           this
           Letter
           to
           New-England
           ,
           wherein
           they
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Information
           they
           had
           from
           several
           hands
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           marching
           with
           900
           men
           from
           Panama
           to
           attacque
           them
           by
           Land
           ,
           whilst
           their
           Men
           of
           War
           were
           to
           attacque
           them
           by
           Sea
           ;
           upon
           which
           they
           did
           all
           they
           could
           to
           put
           themselves
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           defence
           against
           them
           ,
           so
           far
           were
           they
           from
           any
           design
           of
           marching
           towards
           Panama
           .
        
         
           The
           matter
           being
           so
           ,
           H
           —
           s's
           Suborners
           have
           lost
           their
           Argument
           from
           this
           Topic
           also
           ,
           to
           justify
           their
           proceedings
           against
           us
           .
        
         
           He
           goes
           on
           to
           tell
           us
           ,
           That
           England
           
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             go
             to
             War
             with
             the
          
           Spaniards
           
             on
             the
             score
             of
             our
             Company
             ,
             who
             besides
             all
             the
             Loss
             of
             their
             Trade
             ,
             must
             throw
             away
             more
          
           English
           
             pounds
             (
             thrice
             over
             )
             than
          
           there
           's
           Scotch
           
             in
             our
             Capital
             Stock
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             leave
             it
             to
             any
             Man
             of
             half
             an
             ounce
             of
             Politicks
             to
             find
             out
             
             the
             Iest
             on
             't
             ,
             save
             this
             Hot-headed
             Author
             of
             our
             Colony's
             Defence
             .
          
        
         
           Mr.
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           and
           his
           Suborners
           may
           please
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           we
           neither
           desir'd
           nor
           expected
           that
           England
           should
           go
           to
           War
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           on
           the
           account
           of
           our
           Company
           ;
           and
           had
           as
           little
           reason
           to
           expect
           that
           a
           Faction
           in
           England
           (
           for
           we
           will
           not
           be
           so
           unjust
           as
           to
           charge
           it
           upon
           the
           Nation
           )
           should
           go
           to
           War
           with
           us
           on
           account
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           before
           we
           could
           be
           heard
           in
           our
           own
           defence
           ;
           we
           mean
           that
           Proclamations
           should
           have
           been
           publish'd
           in
           the
           West-Indies
           ,
           inferring
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           has
           a
           power
           to
           declare
           that
           to
           be
           a
           breach
           of
           the
           Peace
           that
           is
           done
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           that
           they
           should
           thereby
           forbid
           their
           Subjects
           of
           England
           to
           entertain
           any
           Commerce
           with
           us
           ,
           refuse
           us
           Provisions
           for
           Commodities
           in
           our
           distress
           ,
           except
           we
           will
           bring
           our
           Ships
           under
           the
           Guns
           of
           their
           Fort
           at
           New-York
           ;
           punish
           their
           Subjects
           for
           entertaining
           Commerce
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           threatning
           to
           lay
           the
           Commanders
           of
           our
           Ships
           in
           Irons
           if
           they
           offer
           to
           put
           in
           for
           Refreshment
           ,
           or
           to
           refit
           after
           a
           Storm
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           to
           Capt.
           Iamison
           at
           Nevis
           .
           That
           this
           wants
           very
           little
           of
           going
           to
           War
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           we
           believe
           most
           thinking
           men
           are
           very
           well
           satisfied
           ;
           but
           whether
           it
           be
           so
           or
           not
           ,
           we
           will
           venture
           to
           tell
           the
           Renegado
           and
           his
           Suborners
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           kind
           of
           Procedure
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           were
           Servants
           and
           Subjects
           to
           England
           ,
           some
           Gentlemen
           in
           and
           about
           White-hall
           have
           giv'n
           the
           Spaniards
           just
           occasion
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           England
           if
           they
           were
           able
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           make
           Reprisals
           upon
           the
           English
           for
           the
           damage
           they
           pretend
           to
           have
           suffer'd
           from
           the
           Scots
           ,
           whom
           the
           English
           Court
           by
           this
           sort
           of
           Treatment
           have
           declar'd
           to
           be
           their
           Subjects
           ;
           whereas
           if
           they
           had
           
           not
           invaded
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           could
           have
           had
           no
           such
           pretence
           .
           Now
           whether
           men
           that
           had
           been
           endow'd
           with
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           ounce
           of
           Politicks
           would
           have
           been
           guilty
           of
           such
           a
           false
           step
           as
           this
           ,
           let
           our
           Author's
           Suborners
           determine
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           we
           must
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Men
           whom
           Capt.
           Long
           had
           set
           ashore
           with
           Capt.
           Diego
           in
           the
           Gulph
           of
           Darien
           ,
           committed
           the
           first
           Hostility
           on
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           seven
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           we
           know
           ,
           to
           trapan
           us
           into
           a
           War
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           since
           one
           of
           the
           same
           Fellows
           came
           to
           our
           Colony
           afterwards
           for
           Powder
           and
           Shot
           ,
           which
           our
           Men
           wisely
           deny'd
           them
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           they
           had
           done
           what
           they
           could
           not
           justify
           .
        
         
           The
           Author
           of
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           Scots
           Settlement
           dos
           no
           where
           advise
           the
           English
           to
           a
           War
           with
           Spain
           on
           the
           score
           of
           our
           Company
           ;
           but
           gives
           such
           Arguments
           to
           prove
           that
           they
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           dread
           the
           Effects
           if
           Spain
           should
           make
           War
           with
           them
           on
           that
           Account
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           to
           have
           supported
           the
           Scots
           in
           that
           Settlement
           ,
           as
           have
           not
           yet
           been
           aswer'd
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           shall
           say
           nothing
           farther
           of
           it
           here
           .
        
         
           Our
           Author
           and
           his
           Friends
           are
           pleas'd
           to
           call
           our
           apprehensions
           of
           the
           Places
           being
           possess'd
           by
           the
           French
           bugbear
           Stories
           ,
           because
           the
           French
           have
           another
           Game
           to
           play
           at
           present
           with
           Spain
           ,
           or
           might
           have
           secur'd
           Carthagena
           when
           they
           had
           it
           in
           their
           Power
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           France
           or
           Holland
           had
           any
           such
           design
           ,
           they
           may
           go
           sit
           down
           within
           a
           League
           of
           either
           side
           of
           our
           Colony
           with
           as
           good
           a
           Title
           as
           ours
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           the
           French
           are
           generally
           wiser
           than
           to
           lay
           out
           their
           Mony
           upon
           such
           Tools
           as
           this
           Author
           appears
           to
           be
           by
           his
           way
           of
           arguing
           ,
           one
           would
           
           be
           apt
           to
           think
           he
           had
           touch'd
           some
           Leuidor's
           .
           Does
           he
           conceive
           that
           the
           French
           understood
           their
           Interest
           so
           little
           during
           the
           War
           that
           threatned
           their
           Ruine
           ,
           as
           to
           settle
           a
           Colony
           in
           the
           West-Indies
           at
           a
           time
           when
           they
           stood
           in
           more
           need
           of
           them
           at
           home
           to
           defend
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           cultivate
           their
           Ground
           and
           Vineyards
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           known
           that
           their
           Design
           was
           on
           the
           Spanish
           Plate
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           enable
           them
           to
           continue
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           not
           on
           the
           Spanish
           Plantations
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           in
           no
           Capacity
           to
           defend
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           their
           Allies
           if
           they
           had
           at
           that
           time
           seiz'd
           any
           of
           them
           ?
           Does
           our
           Author
           and
           his
           Suborners
           think
           that
           L.
           XIV
           .
           did
           not
           understand
           his
           Interest
           better
           than
           to
           offer
           at
           a
           Settlement
           in
           the
           
             Spanish
             West-Indies
          
           ,
           especially
           at
           a
           place
           of
           such
           Importance
           as
           Carthagena
           ,
           and
           thereby
           have
           given
           the
           English
           and
           Dutch
           an
           opportunity
           of
           settling
           there
           themselves
           by
           coming
           to
           drive
           him
           out
           ?
           Could
           he
           think
           that
           the
           two
           Nations
           of
           Europe
           that
           have
           the
           greatest
           Naval
           Force
           ,
           and
           were
           most
           concern'd
           of
           any
           to
           reduce
           him
           to
           reason
           ,
           would
           sit
           still
           and
           suffer
           him
           to
           seize
           the
           Spanish
           Treasures
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           enable
           himself
           to
           bring
           all
           Europe
           under
           his
           Yoke
           ?
           It
           is
           impossible
           such
           a
           thought
           could
           ever
           enter
           into
           his
           mind
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           had
           very
           good
           reason
           to
           forbear
           keeping
           possession
           of
           Carthagena
           ,
           since
           't
           would
           have
           been
           the
           ready
           way
           to
           have
           spoil'd
           his
           future
           pretensions
           to
           the
           West-Indies
           in
           case
           of
           the
           K.
           of
           
           Spain's
           death
           ,
           which
           every
           body
           then
           expected
           daily
           .
           And
           whenever
           it
           happens
           ,
           if
           he
           die
           without
           Issue
           ,
           as
           there
           's
           great
           odds
           he
           will
           ,
           we
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           better
           Guarantees
           than
           H
           —
           and
           his
           Suborners
           ,
           that
           the
           Fr.
           King
           will
           not
           seize
           the
           
             Spanish
             West-Indies
          
           and
           Darien
           into
           Boot
           ;
           against
           which
           there
           are
           
           those
           who
           have
           studied
           Politicks
           as
           much
           as
           our
           Author
           ,
           who
           are
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           Settlement
           at
           Darien
           might
           have
           been
           no
           contemptible
           Barrier
           .
        
         
           The
           Scribler
           takes
           upon
           him
           to
           pass
           his
           word
           for
           his
           Majesty
           that
           the
           Scots
           Crown
           will
           receive
           no
           blemish
           or
           disreputation
           by
           his
           wearing
           it
           .
           We
           believe
           his
           Majesty
           will
           scarcely
           thank
           him
           for
           his
           Security
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           satisfied
           our
           Nation
           will
           as
           little
           rely
           on
           it
           .
           But
           at
           the
           same
           time
           we
           must
           tell
           this
           Gentleman
           and
           his
           Suborners
           ,
           that
           we
           had
           as
           little
           reason
           to
           suspect
           that
           K.
           Charles
           I.
           who
           was
           a
           Native
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           would
           have
           dishonour'd
           our
           Crown
           so
           far
           as
           to
           order
           it
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           England
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           not
           impossible
           for
           Princes
           to
           be
           over-perswaded
           by
           ill
           Council
           ,
           to
           do
           such
           things
           as
           are
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Honour
           of
           their
           Crowns
           .
           And
           thus
           some
           will
           venture
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Crown
           of
           Scotland
           was
           no
           ways
           honour'd
           ,
           when
           the
           Dutch
           Troops
           took
           place
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
           Scots's
           Guards
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           King
           of
           England
           takes
           upon
           him
           to
           condemn
           by
           Proclamations
           what
           the
           King
           of
           Scotland
           has
           approv'd
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           and
           Letters
           Patent
           .
        
         
           The
           Scribler
           comes
           next
           to
           give
           us
           a
           taste
           of
           his
           Skill
           in
           the
           Brittish
           History
           he
           brags
           of
           so
           much
           ,
           by
           telling
           us
           the
           Fate
           of
           some
           great
           Scots
           Families
           that
           swell'd
           beyond
           their
           Proportion
           .
           His
           Instances
           of
           the
           Cummins
           and
           Gouries
           sufficiently
           discover
           his
           Ignorance
           of
           the
           Scotish
           History
           .
           The
           former
           was
           indeed
           a
           very
           great
           Family
           ,
           but
           are
           an
           inauspicious
           instance
           for
           him
           and
           those
           of
           his
           kidney
           ,
           their
           ruin
           not
           being
           occasion'd
           by
           their
           Greatness
           ,
           but
           by
           joyning
           with
           the
           Enemies
           of
           our
           Nation
           as
           this
           Renegado
           does
           .
        
         
         
           As
           for
           his
           Application
           of
           his
           Instances
           ,
           it
           serves
           to
           discover
           the
           malicious
           Designs
           of
           himself
           and
           Suborners
           against
           the
           two
           greatest
           Families
           that
           are
           now
           left
           in
           Scotland
           .
           The
           kind
           treatment
           this
           Author
           met
           with
           from
           one
           of
           these
           great
           Men
           upon
           his
           arrival
           ,
           after
           having
           deserted
           our
           Colony
           ,
           would
           have
           oblig'd
           any
           but
           a
           Monster
           of
           Ingratitude
           to
           have
           forborn
           such
           a
           causeless
           and
           invenom'd
           Reflection
           ,
           which
           nothing
           but
           ingrain'd
           Malice
           can
           suggest
           .
        
         
           We
           come
           in
           the
           next
           place
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           Book
           it self
           .
           In
           the
           very
           first
           Page
           he
           owns
           
             he
             is
             no
             Friend
             to
             the
          
           Scots
           
             Company
             ,
             and
             alledges
             he
             has
             more
             reason
             for
             it
             than
             those
             Skeletons
             that
             are
             starved
             to
             death
             .
          
           This
           we
           hope
           is
           sufficient
           to
           shew
           what
           credit
           is
           to
           be
           given
           to
           his
           Narrative
           ,
           wherein
           tho
           he
           promises
           to
           keep
           close
           to
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           he
           abounds
           with
           blasphemous
           and
           impertinent
           Digressions
           :
           One
           of
           the
           first
           we
           shall
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           is
           his
           unmannerly
           Reflection
           on
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           pag.
           3.
           
             as
             a
             place
             where
             Matter
             is
             never
             wanting
             to
             exercise
             plodding
             Heads
             .
          
           Which
           is
           so
           near
           a
           kin
           to
           the
           Language
           of
           the
           Faction
           that
           in
           the
           late
           Reigns
           aim'd
           at
           the
           destruction
           of
           that
           Noble
           Emporium
           ,
           which
           deserves
           to
           be
           the
           Mistress
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           in
           the
           least
           doubt
           but
           it
           proceeds
           from
           the
           same
           Spirit
           .
           Of
           the
           same
           nature
           is
           his
           reflection
           ,
           pag.
           7.
           upon
           the
           London
           Subscribers
           ,
           who
           came
           in
           so
           fast
           to
           the
           Scots
           Company
           ,
           
             that
             he
             thought
             himself
             the
             happiest
             man
             that
             could
             get
             his
             Name
             first
             down
             in
             our
             Books
             :
          
           Which
           is
           a
           plain
           demonstration
           that
           those
           eager
           Subscribers
           thought
           the
           Design
           no
           way
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           their
           Country
           ;
           for
           upon
           enquiry
           it
           will
           be
           found
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           them
           were
           such
           as
           had
           zealously
           appear'd
           for
           its
           Liberty
           in
           former
           Reigns
           .
        
         
         
           His
           malicious
           Reflection
           in
           that
           same
           Page
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Company
           had
           promis'd
           20000
           l.
           to
           
             Paterson
             ,
             Smith
          
           ,
           and
           Lodg
           ,
           to
           engage
           Subscriptions
           in
           England
           and
           the
           
           Hans-Towns
           ,
           is
           notoriously
           false
           :
           they
           had
           not
           one
           Farthing
           promis'd
           them
           ,
           tho
           to
           be
           sure
           the
           Company
           would
           have
           rewarded
           them
           for
           their
           Pains
           and
           Service
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           reasonable
           they
           should
           ;
           besides
           ,
           it
           appears
           by
           the
           eagerness
           of
           the
           English
           and
           Hamburgers
           to
           subscribe
           ,
           until
           they
           were
           prevented
           by
           their
           respective
           Governments
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           occasion
           for
           such
           a
           Bribe
           to
           bring
           in
           Subscriptions
           .
        
         
           His
           Reflection
           ,
           pag.
           8.
           of
           our
           printing
           the
           Address
           of
           the
           Commons
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           King's
           Answer
           ,
           admitting
           it
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           criminal
           ,
           that
           it
           rather
           argues
           the
           greatest
           respect
           imaginable
           for
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           whom
           we
           would
           not
           lessen
           in
           the
           esteem
           of
           the
           People
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           knew
           they
           had
           a
           natural
           Right
           to
           claim
           and
           expect
           his
           Protection
           .
           His
           owning
           in
           that
           same
           Page
           ,
           that
           the
           Company
           's
           Books
           had
           not
           been
           long
           open'd
           in
           Edinburgh
           till
           400000
           l.
           was
           sign'd
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           sorts
           of
           People
           (
           whom
           he
           is
           pleas'd
           to
           express
           under
           the
           scurrilous
           denomination
           of
           poor
           ,
           blind
           and
           lame
           )
           crouded
           in
           with
           their
           Subscriptions
           ,
           serves
           to
           confute
           his
           foregoing
           and
           following
           Reflections
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Company
             was
             obliged
             to
             promise
          
           20000
           
             l.
             to
             procure
             Subscriptions
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             where
             the
             Money
             lay
             ,
          
           viz
           to
           Holland
           
             and
             the
          
           Hans
           -
           Towns
           ;
           especially
           since
           he
           owns
           himself
           ,
           p.
           10
           ,
           19.
           
           That
           
             they
             were
             baulk'd
             of
             their
             Subscriptions
             in
          
           England
           and
           Holland
           ,
           
             and
             had
             not
             one
             Groat
             of
             the
          
           Hamburgers
           Money
           .
        
         
           His
           Reflection
           upon
           Mr.
           Paterson
           ,
           pag.
           8.
           whom
           he
           blasphemously
           calls
           
             the
             Man
             Paterson
          
           ,
           alluding
           to
           the
           Apostles
           calling
           our
           Saviour
           
             the
             Man
             Christ
          
           ,
           
           is
           altogether
           false
           :
           he
           always
           propos'd
           the
           paying
           half
           the
           Subscriptions
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Subscribers
           were
           resolved
           to
           pay
           the
           whole
           ;
           as
           it
           appears
           they
           have
           already
           a
           considerable
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           their
           having
           sent
           away
           three
           Convoys
           ,
           and
           being
           busy
           in
           preparing
           a
           fourth
           .
           His
           Irreligious
           and
           Atheistical
           temper
           appears
           further
           by
           his
           reflecting
           upon
           their
           expecting
           good
           Returns
           by
           the
           
             old
             Cant
             of
             God's
             Blessing
          
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           to
           look
           for
           Success
           in
           any
           thing
           without
           the
           Divine
           Benediction
           ,
           or
           ridiculous
           to
           express
           our
           dependency
           on
           it
           .
           But
           it
           seems
           his
           Suborners
           are
           resolv'd
           that
           our
           Nation
           shall
           be
           huff'd
           ,
           banter'd
           ,
           and
           blasphem'd
           out
           of
           all
           their
           Rights
           as
           Men
           and
           Christians
           .
        
         
           His
           next
           Reflection
           ,
           p.
           9.
           of
           our
           sending
           Persons
           to
           build
           six
           Ships
           of
           fifty
           Guns
           a
           piece
           at
           Amsterdam
           and
           Hamburgh
           ,
           to
           prepossess
           the
           Dutchmen
           with
           a
           kind
           opinion
           of
           the
           Company
           ,
           and
           thereby
           make
           it
           appear
           how
           willing
           we
           were
           to
           extend
           the
           warm
           Rays
           of
           our
           Octroy
           to
           people
           who
           deserv'd
           it
           better
           than
           our
           ungrateful
           Neighbours
           ,
           is
           malicious
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           .
           He
           and
           his
           Suborners
           very
           well
           know
           ,
           that
           we
           could
           neither
           build
           nor
           buy
           in
           England
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           opposition
           made
           to
           us
           there
           ;
           and
           since
           't
           is
           known
           that
           they
           can
           build
           cheaper
           in
           Hamburgh
           and
           Holland
           than
           in
           England
           ,
           our
           offering
           first
           to
           lay
           out
           our
           Money
           with
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           not
           going
           beyond
           Sea
           till
           we
           were
           compell'd
           to
           it
           ,
           is
           a
           proof
           from
           his
           own
           Mouth
           ,
           that
           we
           had
           no
           other
           but
           friendly
           Intentions
           towards
           the
           English
           Nation
           .
        
         
           His
           Insinuation
           of
           the
           Difference
           betwixt
           the
           Kirk
           and
           Church
           Parties
           ,
           about
           each
           of
           them
           imploying
           their
           own
           Instruments
           ,
           shews
           more
           Malice
           than
           Wisdom
           ;
           since
           admitting
           People
           of
           different
           Perswasions
           into
           Companies
           is
           practised
           in
           all
           trading
           
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           England
           ,
           where
           the
           Dissenters
           have
           no
           small
           share
           in
           all
           their
           Funds
           and
           Companies
           :
           but
           by
           this
           they
           may
           see
           what
           fair
           Treatment
           they
           are
           to
           expect
           ,
           if
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           and
           his
           Suborners
           could
           get
           their
           wills
           .
           The
           old
           Popish
           Maxim
           would
           soon
           be
           brought
           into
           practice
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           should
           have
           Leave
           to
           buy
           or
           sell
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           is
           of
           the
           public
           Religion
           .
        
         
           His
           next
           Story
           of
           our
           Debate
           about
           entrusting
           any
           man
           that
           was
           fed
           on
           English
           Beef
           and
           Pudding
           with
           20000
           l.
           for
           the
           use
           of
           our
           Delegates
           abroad
           ,
           is
           equally
           scurrilous
           and
           false
           .
           We
           trusted
           no
           man
           but
           Mr.
           Paterson
           with
           that
           Money
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           think
           it
           fit
           that
           every
           Subscriber
           ,
           but
           that
           only
           a
           special
           Committee
           should
           know
           how
           that
           Money
           was
           to
           be
           imploy'd
           .
           Nor
           can
           this
           be
           charg'd
           upon
           us
           as
           a
           piece
           of
           foolish
           Considence
           in
           Mr.
           Paterson
           ,
           whom
           the
           Scribler
           owns
           P.
           4.
           to
           have
           been
           intrusted
           with
           laying
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Bank
           of
           England
           ,
           tho
           ill
           rewarded
           for
           it
           .
           His
           malicious
           Calumny
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           Paterson
           did
           afterwards
           form
           the
           Darien
           Project
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           on
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           is
           sufficiently
           falsified
           by
           his
           and
           our
           first
           Offers
           to
           take
           in
           the
           English
           as
           joint
           Subscribers
           ,
           after
           the
           said
           Project
           was
           actually
           form'd
           ,
           and
           imparted
           to
           some
           select
           Heads
           ,
           as
           he
           himself
           owns
           P.
           7.
           
        
         
           As
           to
           
           Smith's
           cheating
           us
           of
           8500
           l.
           it
           was
           our
           Misfortune
           ,
           not
           our
           Crime
           ,
           as
           is
           manifest
           from
           our
           Diligence
           in
           recovering
           4500
           l.
           of
           it
           .
           This
           Renedo's
           saying
           P.
           11.
           that
           Smith
           deservedly
           bubled
           us
           ,
           argues
           himself
           to
           be
           as
           great
           a
           Cheat
           as
           Smith
           ;
           and
           there
           's
           little
           reason
           to
           doubt
           ,
           but
           he
           defrauded
           the
           Company
           as
           far
           as
           opportunity
           would
           allow
           him
           ,
           when
           instrusted
           as
           Purser
           with
           their
           Stores
           from
           Hamburgh
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           which
           he
           seems
           to
           own
           himself
           when
           he
           boasts
           of
           his
           bringing
           
           home
           as
           much
           Gold-dust
           from
           Darien
           ,
           as
           any
           of
           the
           Counsellors
           ,
           P.
           149.
           
        
         
           His
           Assertion
           P.
           14.
           that
           Capt.
           Gibson
           was
           cheated
           of
           the
           2
           
             per
             Cent
          
           Commission
           Money
           ,
           is
           a
           shameless
           Falshood
           ;
           the
           Captain
           was
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           rewarded
           to
           his
           own
           content
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           proof
           we
           have
           of
           the
           Ingenuity
           of
           this
           Renegado
           and
           his
           Suborners
           ,
           is
           P.
           15.
           where
           he
           tells
           us
           that
           Paterson
           being
           in
           Drink
           ,
           babbled
           out
           a
           Secret
           of
           the
           Company
           at
           Camphire
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             their
             Act
             empowered
             them
             to
             give
             Commissions
             to
             any
             kind
             of
             People
             (
             without
             asking
             their
             Nation
             )
             to
             trade
             to
             the
          
           Indies
           under
           Scots
           
             Colours
             ;
             and
             that
             such
             People
             might
             dispose
             of
             their
          
           India
           
             Goods
             where
             they
             pleas'd
             ,
             providing
             they
             made
             a
             sham
             Entry
             in
          
           Scotland
           .
           To
           say
           that
           this
           was
           a
           
             Secret
             of
             the
             Company
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           breath
           to
           inform
           the
           World
           that
           Mr.
           Paterson
           said
           ,
           
             they
             were
             impowered
             to
             do
             so
             by
             their
             Act
             ,
          
           which
           was
           every
           where
           publick
           ,
           and
           in
           print
           ,
           is
           like
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Libeller's
           Inconsistencies
           :
           But
           his
           Suborners
           and
           he
           were
           so
           far
           transported
           with
           Malice
           ,
           that
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           dress
           our
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           throughout
           in
           the
           disguise
           of
           a
           Cheat
           ,
           and
           charge
           it
           upon
           the
           Company
           as
           secret
           Intrigues
           ,
           without
           ever
           considering
           that
           the
           Act
           it self
           would
           discover
           their
           Falshood
           and
           Malice
           .
           The
           Clause
           of
           the
           Act
           is
           as
           follows
           :
           
             And
             that
             the
             said
             Company
             may
             ,
             by
             virtue
             hereof
             ,
             grant
             and
             delegate
             such
             Rights
             ,
             Properties
             ,
             Powers
             and
             Immunities
             ,
             and
             permit
             and
             allow
             such
             sort
             of
             Trade
             ,
             Commerce
             ,
             and
             Navigation
             into
             their
             Plantations
             ,
             Colonies
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             or
             Places
             of
             their
             Possession
             ,
             as
             the
             said
             Company
             shall
             from
             time
             to
             time
             judg
             fit
             and
             convenient
             .
          
        
         
           These
           being
           the
           very
           words
           of
           the
           Act
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           could
           not
           be
           impos'd
           upon
           in
           that
           manner
           by
           
           Mr.
           Paterson
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           been
           so
           minded
           ;
           or
           had
           he
           been
           drunk
           ,
           as
           the
           Libeller
           says
           ,
           when
           he
           told
           the
           story
           ,
           they
           must
           have
           been
           very
           weak
           men
           ,
           that
           would
           offer
           to
           sign
           upon
           the
           words
           of
           a
           drunken
           man
           ,
           without
           seeing
           the
           Act
           it self
           .
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           but
           this
           Clause
           impowers
           the
           Company
           to
           allow
           such
           a
           Trade
           as
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           mentions
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           might
           be
           proper
           enough
           for
           Mr.
           Paterson
           to
           urge
           it
           as
           an
           Argument
           to
           engage
           Subscribers
           :
           but
           that
           he
           could
           do
           it
           in
           these
           Terms
           that
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           here
           sets
           down
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           ground
           to
           believe
           ;
           and
           therefore
           his
           Answer
           to
           those
           that
           would
           not
           sign
           but
           on
           that
           bottom
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Company
             had
             no
             occasion
             to
             make
             use
             of
             that
             Power
             at
             present
             ,
          
           was
           very
           proper
           .
           The
           Story
           of
           the
           sham
           Entry
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           paying
           3
           
             per
             Cent.
          
           to
           the
           Company
           ,
           and
           thereby
           underselling
           the
           English
           and
           Dutch
           17
           
             per
             Cent.
          
           is
           so
           void
           of
           all
           sense
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           seem
           the
           Libeller
           and
           his
           Suborners
           were
           drunk
           when
           they
           suggested
           it
           .
           The
           Act
           does
           indeed
           oblige
           such
           Ships
           as
           were
           imploy'd
           by
           the
           Company
           to
           break
           bulk
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           but
           lays
           no
           such
           Obligation
           upon
           those
           that
           they
           might
           impower
           to
           trade
           to
           their
           Colony
           :
           And
           considering
           what
           has
           been
           already
           said
           of
           the
           Drawbacks
           ,
           that
           the
           Cargo
           of
           the
           said
           Ships
           was
           Custom-free
           no
           where
           but
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           his
           own
           concession
           they
           were
           to
           pay
           3
           
             per
             Cent.
          
           at
           least
           to
           the
           Company
           ,
           how
           was
           it
           possible
           they
           could
           undersel
           the
           English
           and
           Dutch
           17
           
             per
             Cent.
          
           especially
           considering
           the
           vast
           Quantities
           that
           those
           two
           Companies
           buy
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           were
           like
           to
           have
           the
           prime
           Cost
           easier
           than
           our
           Infant
           Company
           ?
        
         
           After
           all
           this
           sham
           Story
           ,
           he
           happens
           to
           tell
           the
           main
           reason
           of
           the
           Miscarriage
           of
           our
           Design
           in
           
           Holland
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           of
           its
           doing
           so
           in
           
             England
             .
             The
          
           Dutch
           East
           and
           West
           India
           Companies
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           
             complain'd
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
          
           Amsterdam
           
             that
             the
          
           Scots
           
             Commissioners
             were
             designing
             the
             ruin
             of
             their
             Trade
             .
          
           Which
           by
           the
           way
           shews
           that
           the
           Project
           of
           an
           American
           Trade
           was
           discours'd
           of
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           ;
           which
           the
           Libeller
           ,
           it
           's
           probable
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           mention'd
           ,
           had
           not
           his
           Memory
           given
           him
           the
           slip
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           forgot
           he
           had
           formerly
           told
           us
           that
           the
           Darien
           Project
           was
           still
           kept
           secret
           .
           Why
           then
           should
           the
           
             Dutch
             West-India
          
           Company
           be
           so
           much
           concerned
           at
           our
           taking
           Subscriptions
           there
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           knew
           we
           had
           a
           design
           on
           the
           Isthmus
           of
           America
           ?
           and
           therefore
           their
           East-India
           Company
           knowing
           also
           ,
           that
           we
           being
           once
           Masters
           of
           a
           good
           Settlement
           there
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           abridg'd
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           made
           Voyages
           speedier
           to
           
             China
             ,
             Iapan
          
           ,
           the
           Philippine
           Islands
           ,
           &c.
           where
           their
           Trade
           lies
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           might
           in
           time
           be
           dangerous
           for
           them
           ,
           if
           that
           Isthmus
           should
           be
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Subjects
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           .
           So
           that
           there
           's
           no
           reason
           to
           doubt
           but
           they
           found
           Interest
           enough
           at
           the
           West
           end
           of
           the
           Town
           to
           lay
           as
           many
           rubs
           in
           our
           way
           as
           was
           possible
           to
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           P.
           17.
           
           The
           Libellers
           give
           us
           another
           Evidence
           of
           their
           Candor
           and
           Ingenuity
           ,
           when
           they
           tell
           us
           ,
           
             The
             Hamburghers
             knew
             nothing
             of
             Darien
             ,
             but
             builded
             altogether
             on
             Ships
             laden
             with
             India
             Goods
             ,
             whereof
             their
             City
             and
             Port
             was
             to
             be
             the
             Receptacle
             and
             Mart
             ,
             whilst
             Paterson
             wanted
             only
             Mony
             to
             raise
             Forces
             to
             overrun
             Mexico
             and
             Peru.
             
          
           But
           our
           Author
           and
           his
           Suborners
           ought
           to
           have
           consider'd
           ,
           that
           since
           they
           have
           told
           us
           of
           the
           Fears
           of
           the
           
             Dutch
             West-India
          
           Company
           ,
           we
           could
           easily
           infer
           ,
           that
           the
           Project
           of
           the
           Isthmus
           could
           not
           be
           long
           conceal'd
           from
           the
           Hamburghers
           :
           That
           the
           
           Act
           it self
           would
           satisfy
           the
           Subscribers
           there
           ,
           that
           the
           Company
           's
           Ships
           must
           break
           bulk
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           could
           not
           expect
           to
           be
           the
           Receptacle
           and
           Mart
           of
           our
           Stores
           :
           whatever
           they
           might
           hope
           for
           as
           to
           conveying
           the
           Merchandize
           to
           the
           Inland
           Places
           of
           Germany
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           but
           think
           that
           we
           had
           Shipping
           of
           our
           own
           to
           carry
           our
           Goods
           to
           the
           Ports
           on
           the
           Baltick
           and
           German
           Sea.
           
        
         
           In
           that
           same
           Page
           they
           give
           us
           another
           hint
           to
           confirm
           our
           Suspicion
           that
           it
           is
           more
           from
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           our
           lessening
           the
           Dutch
           than
           the
           English
           Trade
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           have
           so
           violently
           oppos'd
           us
           ,
           viz.
           
           
             that
             the
             Hamburghers
             by
             joining
             with
             the
             Scots
             had
             a
             prospect
             of
             worming
             the
             Hollander
             out
             of
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             German
             Trade
             .
          
           Which
           admitting
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           the
           Hollanders
           had
           none
           but
           themselves
           to
           blame
           for
           it
           ,
           since
           we
           offer'd
           to
           take
           them
           in
           as
           joint
           Subscribers
           before
           we
           made
           any
           Proposal
           to
           the
           Hamburghers
           ;
           nor
           is
           it
           any
           ways
           unreasonable
           in
           it self
           that
           Germans
           should
           have
           the
           preference
           of
           other
           Nations
           in
           trading
           with
           Germany
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           prophane
           Banter
           and
           ridiculing
           the
           sacred
           Text
           ,
           he
           tells
           us
           that
           the
           Human
           Reason
           of
           our
           Disappointment
           was
           an
           unnecessary
           Paragraph
           in
           our
           
             Octroy
             ,
             which
             occasion'd
             a
             great
             many
          
           English
           and
           Holland
           Speculations
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             in
             case
             the
             Company
             should
             be
             interrupted
             in
             their
             Trade
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             the
             King
             had
             ingaged
             to
             interpose
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             to
             do
             them
             right
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             the
             public
             Charge
          
           ;
           which
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           Paterson
           and
           the
           rest
           insinuated
           in
           all
           Companies
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             was
             to
             assist
             and
             defend
             them
             with
             his
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             there
             was
             occasion
             ,
             and
             that
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Pocket
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             not
             question
             to
             be
          
           English
           Coin.
           
        
         
         
           There
           's
           no
           reasonable
           Man
           will
           think
           it
           unnecessary
           that
           a
           Prince
           should
           protect
           his
           Subjects
           in
           their
           Trade
           ,
           either
           by
           his
           Men
           of
           War
           or
           otherwise
           ;
           and
           therefore
           this
           being
           a
           Clause
           of
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           ways
           unnecessary
           to
           be
           put
           into
           the
           Patent
           :
           and
           we
           will
           adventure
           to
           tell
           H
           —
           and
           his
           Suborners
           that
           they
           who
           advis'd
           his
           Majesty
           to
           refuse
           our
           Company
           the
           three
           Men
           of
           War
           built
           at
           our
           own
           Charge
           ,
           when
           they
           offer'd
           to
           be
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           maintaining
           them
           ,
           have
           advis'd
           him
           to
           act
           contrary
           to
           the
           Trust
           repos'd
           in
           him
           as
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           and
           to
           contravene
           this
           very
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           order'd
           those
           Ships
           to
           be
           built
           for
           defence
           of
           Trade
           ;
           than
           which
           there
           cannot
           be
           a
           more
           false
           step
           in
           Government
           :
           for
           when
           once
           People
           perceive
           that
           Princes
           have
           no
           regard
           to
           the
           Laws
           made
           for
           the
           protection
           and
           welfare
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           they
           will
           naturally
           think
           themselves
           absolv'd
           from
           such
           as
           require
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           and
           support
           of
           the
           Soveraign
           .
           That
           Mr.
           Paterson
           ,
           and
           the
           Scots
           Company
           should
           insinuate
           from
           the
           Octroy
           that
           we
           were
           to
           be
           assisted
           or
           defended
           by
           English
           Men
           of
           War
           or
           Money
           ,
           is
           nothing
           but
           a
           mixture
           of
           Falshood
           and
           Malice
           .
           The
           Libeller
           owns
           that
           the
           Words
           of
           our
           Act
           cannot
           bear
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           World
           knows
           that
           our
           Parliaments
           never
           pretend
           to
           dispose
           of
           English
           Ships
           or
           Mony
           ;
           and
           therefore
           no
           man
           of
           sense
           will
           believe
           this
           Renegado
           ,
           when
           he
           says
           the
           Scots
           Company
           put
           that
           Gloss
           on
           the
           Text
           for
           their
           own
           advantage
           ,
           since
           that
           had
           been
           directly
           to
           expose
           themselves
           .
           For
           we
           are
           not
           to
           suppose
           they
           could
           think
           the
           Dutch
           and
           Hamburghers
           so
           weak
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           peruse
           the
           Act
           it self
           ,
           which
           would
           soon
           have
           undeceived
           them
           :
           Therefore
           all
           those
           Reflections
           ,
           which
           he
           pretends
           the
           English
           Traders
           to
           India
           
           made
           upon
           it
           ,
           must
           vanish
           of
           course
           ,
           as
           having
           no
           manner
           of
           Foundation
           .
        
         
           Much
           less
           can
           they
           serve
           to
           justify
           the
           Memorial
           given
           in
           at
           Hamburgh
           by
           Sir
           
             Paul
             Ricaut
          
           against
           our
           taking
           Subscriptions
           there
           :
           Which
           Memorial
           ,
           tho
           minc'd
           by
           our
           Libeller
           ,
           yet
           ev'n
           as
           he
           represents
           it
           ,
           is
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           ,
           and
           indeed
           scarcely
           reconcileable
           to
           good
           sense
           ;
           in
           the
           first
           place
           to
           call
           our
           Agents
           private
           Men
           ,
           who
           acted
           by
           the
           Company
           's
           Authority
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           next
           place
           to
           suppose
           that
           the
           Hamburghers
           could
           possibly
           join
           with
           us
           in
           hopes
           of
           English
           Protection
           ,
           when
           the
           Opposition
           made
           to
           us
           by
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           was
           known
           all
           over
           Europe
           :
           nay
           the
           Scribler
           himself
           owns
           ,
           P.
           17.
           
           
             That
             the
             more
             Opposition
             the
          
           English
           and
           Dutch
           
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Project
             ,
             the
             more
             the
          
           Hamburghers
           
             thought
             it
             their
             Interest
             to
             embrace
             it
             .
          
           This
           is
           sufficient
           to
           convince
           the
           Suborners
           that
           the
           next
           time
           they
           hire
           a
           Scribler
           to
           belie
           the
           Scots
           Company
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           sure
           to
           pitch
           upon
           one
           that
           has
           a
           better
           Memory
           .
        
         
           His
           next
           Reflections
           P.
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           
             That
             our
             Ships
             were
             neither
             fit
             for
             Trade
             nor
             War
             ,
             that
             our
             Cargo
             was
             not
             proper
             ,
             that
             our
             main
             Design
             was
             the
             Buccaneer
             Trade
             ,
             that
             above
          
           10000
           l.
           
             was
             deficient
             of
             the
             first
             Payments
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Subscribers
             not
             able
             to
             raise
             their
          
           Quota
           ,
           are
           equally
           false
           with
           the
           rest
           .
           The
           Ships
           for
           their
           Burden
           and
           Size
           ,
           are
           as
           fit
           either
           for
           Trade
           or
           War
           as
           any
           in
           Europe
           .
           The
           Cargo
           of
           Cloth
           ,
           Stuffs
           ,
           Shoes
           ,
           Stockins
           ,
           Slippers
           ,
           and
           Wigs
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           proper
           for
           a
           Country
           where
           the
           Natives
           go
           naked
           for
           want
           of
           Apparel
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           be
           exchanged
           for
           other
           Commodities
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           
             English
             ,
             Dutch
             ,
             French
          
           ,
           or
           Spanish
           Plantations
           .
           
           For
           Bibles
           we
           suppose
           our
           Libeller
           would
           rather
           we
           had
           carried
           Mass
           Books
           ;
           yet
           others
           will
           be
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           1500
           of
           'em
           was
           no
           unfit
           Cargo
           :
           Our
           own
           Colony
           might
           have
           dispens'd
           with
           that
           number
           in
           a
           little
           time
           ;
           nor
           were
           they
           unfit
           to
           have
           been
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           such
           of
           the
           Natives
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           younger
           sort
           ,
           that
           might
           learn
           our
           Language
           .
           For
           Hoes
           ,
           Axes
           ,
           Macheet
           Knives
           ,
           &c.
           they
           were
           absolutely
           necessary
           for
           our selves
           ,
           and
           a
           Commodity
           much
           valued
           by
           the
           Natives
           .
           Fifteen
           hundred
           square
           Buccaneer
           Pieces
           ,
           and
           proportionable
           Ammunition
           ,
           was
           no
           such
           extraordinary
           Store
           for
           eleven
           or
           twelve
           hundred
           men
           :
           and
           whereas
           he
           maliciously
           insinuates
           that
           Buccaneering
           was
           our
           main
           Design
           ,
           the
           Event
           hath
           prov'd
           it
           to
           be
           false
           ;
           had
           that
           been
           our
           intent
           ,
           we
           might
           easily
           have
           invaded
           the
           Spanish
           Plantations
           at
           both
           ends
           of
           the
           
             Isthmus
             ;
             Sancta
             Maria
          
           ,
           nor
           Panama
           it self
           ,
           could
           never
           have
           been
           able
           to
           withstand
           such
           a
           force
           ,
           when
           a
           few
           undisciplin'd
           Buccaneers
           did
           so
           easily
           take
           them
           .
           It
           's
           well
           enough
           known
           there
           was
           a
           parcel
           of
           as
           brave
           Men
           that
           went
           with
           our
           Fleet
           as
           perhaps
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           could
           afford
           ,
           many
           of
           'em
           inur'd
           to
           War
           and
           Fatigues
           ,
           and
           knew
           how
           to
           look
           an
           Enemy
           in
           the
           Face
           without
           being
           daunted
           .
           They
           had
           giv'n
           proofs
           enough
           of
           that
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           no
           men
           alive
           could
           fight
           with
           more
           Bravery
           and
           Zeal
           than
           they
           did
           for
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           tho
           some
           People
           have
           since
           thought
           fit
           to
           starve
           them
           .
           That
           there
           was
           above
           10000
           l.
           of
           the
           100000
           l.
           not
           paid
           in
           ,
           is
           false
           ;
           there
           was
           not
           above
           2000
           l.
           wanting
           .
           For
           those
           great
           men
           that
           thought
           their
           Countenance
           enough
           ,
           and
           therefore
           refus'd
           to
           pay
           in
           their
           Subscriptions
           ,
           he
           shall
           have
           our
           leave
           to
           name
           
           them
           ;
           but
           perhaps
           his
           Suborners
           will
           not
           care
           to
           have
           their
           Friends
           so
           much
           expos'd
           .
           That
           most
           of
           the
           Subscribers
           were
           unable
           to
           raise
           their
           Quota
           ,
           is
           demonstrably
           false
           ,
           by
           our
           sending
           away
           two
           Convoys
           since
           ,
           the
           thirds
           being
           greater
           by
           far
           than
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           are
           now
           preparing
           a
           fourth
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Companies
           charging
           25
           
             per
             Cent.
          
           advance
           on
           every
           Article
           of
           the
           19000
           l.
           Stock
           ,
           it
           's
           well
           enough
           known
           that
           so
           much
           Advance
           is
           thought
           nothing
           in
           a
           West-India
           Trade
           ;
           it
           was
           all
           the
           profit
           the
           Company
           was
           to
           have
           ,
           and
           only
           charged
           in
           the
           Books
           by
           way
           of
           Formality
           ,
           that
           the
           Colony
           might
           know
           what
           they
           were
           indebted
           to
           the
           Company
           .
        
         
           His
           Story
           ,
           p.
           23.
           of
           its
           being
           propos'd
           in
           the
           Company
           
             to
             sell
             off
             their
             Ships
             and
             Cargo
             ,
             and
             divide
             the
             Product
             amongst
             the
             Subscribers
             ,
          
           is
           nothing
           to
           our
           dishonour
           ,
           nor
           at
           all
           to
           be
           wondred
           at
           ,
           considering
           the
           unreasonable
           opposition
           we
           had
           met
           with
           from
           Court.
           That
           
             we
             rejected
             it
             as
             inglorious
          
           ,
           argues
           still
           that
           we
           are
           not
           so
           mean-spirited
           as
           he
           elsewhere
           represents
           us
           .
           His
           base
           Reflections
           ,
           p.
           24.
           on
           the
           Company
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           despair'd
           of
           the
           design
           ,
           and
           sent
           their
           men
           to
           Sea
           on
           purpose
           to
           perish
           ;
           and
           on
           
             Drummellier
             ,
             that
             he
             order'd
             the
             Colony
             to
             get
             Mony
             honestly
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             but
             be
             sure
             to
             get
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             came
             home
             without
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             Devil
             get
             them
             all
             ,
          
           serve
           only
           to
           discover
           his
           own
           Temper
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           thinks
           all
           men
           act
           and
           speak
           like
           himself
           .
           We
           have
           said
           enough
           already
           to
           demonstrate
           the
           Honesty
           of
           both
           Company
           and
           Colony
           :
           Had
           their
           design
           been
           to
           get
           Mony
           without
           regard
           to
           Honesty
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           have
           been
           starv'd
           to
           death
           by
           the
           Proclamations
           ,
           and
           other
           opposition
           made
           them
           at
           Court
           ;
           they
           could
           quickly
           
           have
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Mines
           ,
           which
           the
           Scribler
           owns
           ,
           p.
           164.
           were
           within
           twelve
           Leagues
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           more
           ease
           of
           the
           40000
           l.
           that
           was
           sunk
           in
           the
           French
           Ship.
           But
           he
           serves
           the
           Suborners
           for
           their
           Mony
           much
           at
           the
           same
           rate
           he
           did
           the
           Scots
           Company
           .
        
         
           His
           Reflection
           p.
           25.
           that
           Mr.
           Stratford
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           arrest
           our
           Ships
           at
           Hamburgh
           for
           800
           
             l.
             Flemish
          
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           fitting
           out
           ,
           serves
           only
           to
           discover
           his
           own
           malice
           and
           folly
           ;
           Mr.
           Stratford
           had
           very
           good
           Security
           for
           800
           
             l.
             Flemish
          
           when
           he
           had
           four
           Ships
           in
           Port
           not
           yet
           fitted
           out
           ;
           and
           his
           receiving
           his
           Mony
           in
           a
           fortnight
           or
           three
           weeks
           ,
           as
           the
           Libeller
           owns
           in
           the
           same
           Paragraph
           ,
           shows
           he
           had
           no
           ill
           Paymasters
           to
           deal
           with
           .
           It
           were
           well
           for
           England
           if
           all
           those
           that
           have
           been
           imployed
           in
           the
           Royal
           Navy
           could
           say
           as
           much
           by
           his
           Suborners
           and
           their
           Friends
           .
           As
           for
           our
           discharging
           Mr.
           Stratford
           to
           be
           any
           longer
           our
           Cashier
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           need
           of
           assigning
           any
           other
           Cause
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           Sr.
           Paul
           Ricaut's
           Memorial
           render'd
           it
           needless
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           same
           account
           we
           must
           charge
           the
           two
           Ships
           that
           were
           left
           there
           to
           rot
           in
           their
           Ouse
           .
           But
           at
           the
           same
           time
           we
           will
           tell
           him
           we
           had
           no
           great
           reason
           to
           be
           satisfied
           with
           Mr.
           
           Stratford's
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           believe
           we
           have
           less
           now
           than
           ever
           since
           this
           Libeller
           defends
           him
           .
        
         
           His
           Story
           p.
           26.
           of
           Mr.
           
           Henderson's
           arresting
           another
           of
           our
           Ships
           for
           3000
           l.
           is
           sufficiently
           answer'd
           by
           himself
           ,
           when
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           his
           Partners
           fail'd
           in
           their
           Subscriptions
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           just
           debt
           due
           to
           the
           Company
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           had
           reason
           to
           demand
           and
           expect
           it
           ,
           especially
           he
           being
           a
           
           Scots-man
           :
           yet
           the
           Company
           
           dealt
           very
           kindly
           with
           him
           on
           that
           account
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           that
           they
           consider'd
           his
           being
           a
           Residenter
           in
           Holland
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           liable
           both
           to
           the
           English
           and
           Dutch
           Court
           ,
           to
           whose
           account
           the
           Libeller
           must
           also
           charge
           this
           Affront
           ,
           and
           the
           Loss
           we
           sustain'd
           at
           Amsterdam
           .
        
         
           What
           he
           says
           of
           our
           Seamen
           ,
           p.
           27
           ,
           28.
           is
           a
           manifest
           untruth
           .
           They
           were
           immediately
           paid
           ,
           extreamly
           well
           satisfied
           ;
           and
           we
           had
           such
           choice
           of
           able
           Seamen
           who
           were
           willing
           to
           go
           in
           the
           Expedition
           ,
           that
           we
           turn'd
           several
           ashoar
           after
           they
           had
           embarqu'd
           ,
           as
           having
           no
           occasion
           for
           them
           .
           As
           to
           his
           Reflection
           on
           Mr.
           
             Robert
             Blackwood
          
           for
           pinching
           them
           of
           their
           Wages
           ,
           and
           p.
           46.
           for
           cheating
           them
           as
           to
           their
           Provisions
           ;
           that
           Gentleman
           is
           now
           at
           London
           ,
           where
           we
           leave
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           and
           him
           to
           account
           for
           it
           .
           We
           doubt
           not
           but
           Mr.
           Blackwood
           may
           have
           Justice
           done
           him
           in
           Westminster-hall
           if
           he
           thinks
           fit
           to
           sue
           for
           it
           ;
           but
           so
           much
           we
           think
           our selves
           oblig'd
           to
           say
           in
           his
           Vindication
           during
           his
           absence
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           never
           charg'd
           with
           any
           such
           thing
           by
           the
           Company
           .
        
         
           His
           next
           Reflections
           on
           the
           Transfer
           ,
           p.
           29.
           by
           which
           he
           would
           impose
           on
           the
           World
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           a
           Trick
           of
           the
           Company
           to
           cheat
           the
           Seamen
           of
           their
           Wages
           ,
           are
           so
           much
           the
           less
           to
           be
           credited
           ,
           that
           he
           himself
           is
           a
           Party
           ,
           and
           commenc'd
           the
           Suit
           he
           talks
           of
           in
           
             Doctors
             Commons
          
           ;
           which
           tho
           that
           Court
           may
           perhaps
           have
           determin'd
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           because
           the
           Bargain
           was
           made
           with
           him
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           made
           it
           were
           on
           the
           Spot
           ,
           and
           for
           other
           Causes
           best
           known
           to
           themselves
           ,
           it
           is
           nothing
           at
           all
           to
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           ;
           our
           Courts
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           take
           them
           for
           a
           Precedent
           ,
           and
           our
           Company
           has
           as
           little
           to
           allow
           the
           Libeller
           any
           Wages
           .
        
         
         
           But
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Transfer
           ,
           which
           he
           so
           foully
           misrepresents
           .
           It
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           a
           clandestine
           practice
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           agreed
           on
           in
           publick
           Council
           ,
           and
           but
           highly
           reasonable
           that
           the
           Colony
           should
           be
           accountable
           to
           the
           Company
           for
           the
           Stock
           they
           intrusted
           them
           with
           .
           The
           Libeller
           only
           betrays
           his
           own
           Folly
           and
           Malice
           ,
           and
           imposes
           upon
           his
           Suborners
           ,
           when
           he
           says
           the
           Gentlemen
           who
           gave
           their
           joint
           Bond
           to
           the
           Company
           for
           70000
           l.
           were
           not
           worth
           so
           many
           English
           Pence
           ;
           for
           ,
           admitting
           they
           had
           not
           been
           worth
           one
           penny
           of
           personal
           Estate
           ,
           they
           were
           intrusted
           by
           the
           Company
           with
           19000
           l.
           Cargo
           ,
           and
           Ships
           ,
           Provisions
           ,
           &c.
           to
           make
           it
           up
           70000
           l.
           which
           was
           not
           charg'd
           upon
           them
           as
           their
           personal
           Debt
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           Colony
           as
           a
           Corporation
           ,
           till
           the
           same
           was
           paid
           .
           What
           he
           says
           as
           to
           the
           Seamen
           is
           a
           malicious
           Untruth
           .
           It
           was
           indeed
           agreed
           that
           the
           Colony
           should
           pay
           them
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           did
           not
           ,
           the
           Company
           was
           to
           do
           it
           :
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           two
           months
           advance
           which
           the
           Libeller
           owns
           was
           paid
           them
           ,
           the
           Company
           was
           to
           pay
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           those
           that
           had
           their
           Powers
           ,
           or
           Letters
           of
           Attorny
           ,
           a
           Month
           in
           six
           ,
           and
           have
           accordingly
           paid
           them
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Seamens
           being
           made
           believe
           that
           assoon
           as
           they
           had
           set
           the
           Landmen
           on
           shoar
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           proceed
           on
           a
           trading
           Voyage
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           Scotland
           to
           be
           paid
           ,
           it
           is
           equally
           false
           ,
           they
           being
           to
           stay
           out
           whilst
           the
           Company
           pleas'd
           .
        
         
           Then
           as
           to
           the
           Transfer
           in
           general
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           clandestine
           ,
           or
           a
           Trick
           ,
           that
           the
           Company
           was
           impower'd
           to
           make
           it
           by
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           which
           gave
           them
           their
           Original
           ,
           as
           any
           Person
           may
           see
           by
           turning
           to
           the
           Act
           it self
           ,
           
           which
           authorizes
           them
           to
           
             transfer
             their
             joint
             Stock
             ,
             or
             Capital
             Fund
             ,
             or
             any
             Estate
             real
             or
             personal
             ,
             Ships
             ,
             Goods
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             belonging
             to
             the
             Company
             ,
             under
             such
             Restrictions
             ,
             Rules
             ,
             Conditions
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             as
             the
             said
             Company
             shall
             by
             writing
             in
             and
             upon
             their
             Books
             ,
          
           &c.
           appoint
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           Landmen
           ,
           whom
           he
           will
           also
           have
           to
           be
           impos'd
           upon
           ,
           they
           knew
           what
           they
           had
           to
           relie
           on
           ,
           and
           were
           very
           well
           satisfied
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           the
           Companys
           levying
           Souldiers
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           Planters
           ,
           without
           asking
           leave
           of
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           admitting
           it
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           at
           all
           to
           be
           blam'd
           for
           it
           ,
           since
           they
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           think
           that
           the
           Faction
           at
           Court
           ,
           which
           had
           contraven'd
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           by
           opposing
           their
           Subscriptions
           ,
           and
           denying
           them
           the
           Men
           of
           War
           built
           for
           the
           protection
           of
           our
           Trade
           ,
           would
           allow
           them
           to
           levy
           Souldiers
           under
           that
           Name
           .
           But
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           matter
           is
           this
           ,
           they
           were
           really
           design'd
           for
           Planters
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           all
           for
           Military
           Business
           ;
           tho
           it
           was
           highly
           necessary
           the
           Colony
           should
           have
           as
           many
           Officers
           and
           disciplin'd
           Men
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           the
           more
           able
           to
           defend
           themselves
           in
           case
           of
           Attaque
           :
           and
           therefore
           his
           railing
           against
           the
           Colony
           for
           offering
           to
           punish
           Deserters
           and
           other
           Criminals
           ,
           pag.
           31.
           only
           discovers
           his
           own
           ignorance
           and
           malice
           ;
           for
           by
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           they
           had
           the
           whole
           Power
           ,
           Civil
           and
           Military
           ,
           conferr'd
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           might
           exercise
           their
           Power
           upon
           all
           Persons
           belonging
           to
           the
           Company
           as
           they
           saw
           cause
           ;
           so
           that
           this
           is
           again
           a
           libelling
           of
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           thro
           the
           Company
           's
           sides
           .
        
         
           His
           Representation
           of
           the
           seven
           Men
           chosen
           for
           Counsellors
           ,
           page
           34.
           is
           false
           and
           malicious
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           .
           The
           liberty
           given
           to
           add
           other
           
           six
           to
           those
           seven
           ,
           was
           not
           ,
           as
           he
           spitefully
           insinuates
           ,
           for
           English
           or
           
           French-men
           of
           Substance
           that
           should
           join
           them
           from
           the
           West-India
           Plantations
           ,
           but
           for
           such
           of
           their
           own
           number
           as
           they
           might
           think
           fit
           to
           assume
           afterwards
           .
           It
           cannot
           once
           enter
           into
           the
           thoughts
           of
           any
           man
           of
           sense
           ,
           that
           the
           Colony
           should
           at
           first
           entrust
           Foreigners
           ,
           and
           especially
           French
           Papists
           in
           their
           Government
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Company
           had
           any
           design
           they
           should
           do
           so
           ;
           but
           he
           and
           his
           Suborners
           think
           it
           their
           Interest
           to
           make
           us
           odious
           to
           the
           English
           and
           French
           ,
           by
           accusing
           us
           of
           a
           design
           to
           drain
           their
           Colonies
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           Mr.
           Paterson
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           all
           along
           abus'd
           ,
           he
           happens
           now
           thro
           Inadvertency
           to
           vindicate
           him
           from
           his
           own
           Calumnies
           ;
           he
           formerly
           charg'd
           him
           as
           being
           Partner
           with
           Smith
           in
           cheating
           the
           Company
           of
           8500
           l.
           and
           now
           he
           tells
           us
           that
           Mr.
           Paterson
           was
           brought
           to
           this
           Dilemma
           ,
           either
           to
           go
           aboard
           the
           Fleet
           bound
           for
           Caledonia
           as
           a
           Volunteer
           ,
           or
           to
           go
           to
           Prison
           at
           Edinburgh
           for
           Debt
           ;
           which
           ,
           had
           he
           cheated
           the
           Company
           of
           so
           much
           Mony
           as
           this
           Libeller
           pretends
           there
           had
           been
           no
           occasion
           for
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           paid
           his
           Debts
           ,
           and
           gone
           where
           he
           would
           :
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           Scribler
           vindicates
           the
           Company
           at
           the
           same
           time
           from
           his
           former
           Charge
           of
           their
           being
           bewitch'd
           by
           
           Paterson's
           golden
           Dreams
           ,
           &c.
           for
           had
           they
           relied
           ▪
           so
           much
           upon
           him
           as
           the
           Libeller
           alledges
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           have
           shew'd
           that
           indifference
           for
           him
           which
           here
           he
           ridicules
           him
           with
           .
           Such
           has
           been
           the
           hard
           Fate
           of
           the
           Suborners
           ,
           that
           their
           Tool
           has
           not
           the
           sense
           to
           make
           his
           Evidence
           consistent
           ,
           but
           every
           where
           cuts
           his
           own
           Throat
           by
           Self-contradictions
           .
        
         
         
           To
           sum
           up
           the
           Matter
           according
           to
           the
           Libeller's
           own
           Evidence
           .
           In
           the
           Council
           there
           were
           some
           Men
           of
           Quality
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           bred
           to
           the
           Sword
           and
           the
           Law
           ,
           others
           had
           been
           Officers
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           and
           some
           that
           had
           gain'd
           Experience
           in
           Merchandizing
           ,
           and
           several
           Trades
           .
        
         
           His
           Banter
           on
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Ministers
           and
           Blasphemous
           abuse
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           P.
           37.
           smell
           so
           rank
           of
           the
           Atheist
           and
           Libertine
           ,
           and
           do
           so
           evidently
           prove
           that
           he
           hath
           lost
           all
           sense
           of
           Humanity
           and
           Religion
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           satisfied
           it
           will
           do
           his
           Masters
           and
           their
           Cause
           more
           hurt
           than
           Service
           ;
           and
           therefore
           we
           pass
           it
           over
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Proof
           we
           have
           of
           his
           Falshood
           and
           Malice
           ,
           is
           his
           long
           Story
           about
           Mr.
           Wafer
           ,
           from
           Page
           38
           to
           45
           ,
           wherein
           he
           does
           so
           blend
           Truth
           with
           Falshood
           ,
           as
           shews
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           at
           any
           rate
           to
           bespatter
           the
           Reputation
           of
           the
           Committee
           of
           the
           Company
           :
           the
           said
           Committee
           knew
           nothing
           of
           those
           Gentlemens
           treating
           with
           Wafer
           at
           London
           ,
           till
           they
           acquainted
           them
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           only
           upon
           their
           Recommendation
           that
           they
           sent
           for
           him
           :
           As
           to
           their
           Collecting
           any
           Guineas
           at
           
           Pontack's
           for
           Mr.
           Wafer
           ,
           it
           is
           altogether
           false
           .
           The
           Articles
           were
           drawn
           by
           Mr.
           
             Iames
             Campbel
          
           the
           Merchant
           ,
           now
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           wrote
           by
           Mr.
           
             Fitz
             Gerald
          
           an
           Irish
           Merchant
           ,
           who
           both
           can
           testify
           that
           this
           Matter
           is
           foully
           misrepresented
           ;
           for
           Mr.
           Wafer
           had
           an
           Alternative
           propos'd
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           agreed
           to
           ,
           viz.
           to
           have
           so
           much
           if
           the
           Company
           thought
           fit
           to
           imploy
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           for
           his
           trouble
           and
           pains
           if
           they
           did
           not
           ;
           the
           Company
           was
           so
           far
           from
           standing
           in
           any
           need
           of
           his
           Book
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           a
           Manuscript
           of
           it
           before
           ever
           they
           saw
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           altogether
           unknown
           to
           the
           Gentlemen
           that
           treated
           with
           him
           at
           London
           ;
           this
           he
           himself
           knows
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           his
           no
           small
           surprize
           ,
           they
           repeated
           several
           Passages
           out
           of
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           Manuscript
           is
           more
           particular
           than
           his
           Book
           ,
           whatever
           Cause
           he
           hath
           since
           had
           to
           make
           any
           Alterations
           in
           it
           we
           know
           not
           .
           The
           Company
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           finding
           that
           he
           could
           inform
           them
           of
           no
           thing
           considerable
           more
           than
           what
           was
           in
           the
           Manuscript
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           do
           them
           no
           great
           Service
           ,
           left
           him
           at
           his
           Liberty
           to
           publish
           his
           Book
           when
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           gave
           him
           about
           100
           l.
           first
           and
           last
           for
           his
           Pains
           and
           Expence
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           was
           very
           well
           
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           hath
           declared
           several
           times
           since
           that
           the
           Company
           dealt
           very
           honourably
           with
           him
           ,
           tho
           Mr.
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           took
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           pains
           to
           make
           him
           publish
           a
           Memoire
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           honest
           Friend
           Mr.
           Fitz
           Gerald's
           Advice
           he
           desisted
           from
           doing
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Libeller's
           malicious
           Insinuation
           that
           they
           had
           no
           further
           Service
           for
           him
           when
           once
           he
           had
           discovered
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Nicaragua-Wood
           grew
           ,
           It
           is
           absolutely
           false
           ,
           for
           the
           Manuscript
           they
           had
           was
           very
           particular
           in
           that
           .
           This
           Mr.
           Wafer
           knows
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           have
           but
           a
           just
           resentment
           ,
           he
           is
           equally
           concern'd
           to
           vindicate
           himself
           ;
           for
           ,
           the
           Libeller
           reflects
           as
           much
           upon
           him
           as
           upon
           the
           Company
           ,
           when
           he
           charges
           him
           with
           putting
           a
           Cheat
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           
             Nicaragua-Wood
             ,
             P.
          
           44.
           which
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           says
           he
           and
           others
           went
           in
           search
           of
           for
           several
           Miles
           along
           the
           Ceast
           ,
           but
           could
           find
           none
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           magnifies
           
           Wafer's
           Freedom
           ,
           and
           being
           ingenious
           by
           informing
           them
           so
           particularly
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Nicaragua-Wood
           grew
           ,
           P.
           41.
           
           So
           perpetually
           does
           this
           malicious
           Libeller
           contradict
           himself
           .
           —
           As
           to
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           his
           Story
           of
           Mr.
           Wafers
           being
           conceal'd
           near
           Haddington
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           at
           Edinburgh
           ;
           it
           was
           no
           more
           than
           what
           Prudence
           would
           have
           directed
           any
           Men
           to
           do
           in
           the
           like
           Circumstances
           :
           the
           Company
           not
           knowing
           till
           after
           having
           discours'd
           him
           whether
           he
           could
           do
           them
           any
           Service
           or
           not
           ;
           it
           was
           not
           their
           Wisdom
           to
           expose
           him
           to
           publick
           View
           ;
           and
           having
           sound
           that
           he
           could
           not
           serve
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           equally
           prudent
           in
           them
           to
           keep
           him
           at
           an
           uncertainty
           as
           to
           their
           design
           ;
           they
           being
           under
           no
           obligation
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           it
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Story
           of
           Admiral
           
           Bembo's
           waiting
           their
           motion
           ;
           if
           they
           did
           say
           so
           ,
           the
           Event
           hath
           made
           it
           but
           too
           probable
           ;
           he
           hath
           waited
           so
           long
           in
           those
           Parts
           till
           our
           Colony
           hath
           left
           Darien
           :
           what
           Orders
           he
           had
           concerning
           it
           ,
           or
           what
           Part
           he
           hath
           acted
           in
           it
           ,
           Time
           must
           determine
           ;
           but
           if
           all
           that
           we
           have
           heard
           of
           large
           Bills
           being
           return'd
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Offers
           by
           his
           Sloops
           to
           draw
           our
           Men
           from
           our
           Colony
           be
           true
           ,
           there
           's
           reason
           to
           suspect
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           thither
           with
           no
           design
           for
           our
           advantage
           :
           However
           that
           may
           be
           we
           know
           not
           ;
           but
           this
           we
           know
           ,
           that
           if
           our
           Enemies
           at
           Court
           had
           been
           as
           zealous
           to
           protect
           us
           as
           they
           have
           been
           to
           ruin
           us
           the
           Admiral
           would
           certainly
           have
           had
           Orders
           to
           have
           made
           Reprisals
           on
           the
           Spaniards
           for
           detaining
           
           Capt.
           Pincarton
           his
           Ship
           and
           Men
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Treaty
           with
           the
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           ,
           when
           forc'd
           a-shoar
           by
           a
           Storm
           under
           the
           Walls
           of
           Carthagena
           .
        
         
           He
           tells
           us
           ,
           P.
           45
           ,
           
             That
             two
             thirds
             of
             the
             Provision
             were
             spent
             e're
             the
             Fleet
             sail'd
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             none
             to
             be
             had
             in
             Scotland
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             had
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Money
             ;
             the
             100000
             l.
             being
             sunk
             ,
             and
             the
             Company
             's
             Credit
             not
             worth
             2
             d.
             and
             that
             they
             had
             stuck
             there
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             some
             few
             Pillars
             of
             the
             Scots
             Company
             who
             mortgag'd
             their
             Estates
             ;
             for
             which
             the
             Company
             made
             over
             three
             of
             their
             Ships
             to
             them
             for
             their
             Security
             .
          
        
         
           That
           there
           was
           no
           Provisions
           to
           be
           had
           then
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           will
           readily
           be
           allow'd
           him
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           to
           answer
           all
           his
           malicious
           Clamour
           against
           the
           Company
           ,
           and
           to
           confute
           his
           own
           Objection
           ,
           P.
           155.
           in
           defence
           of
           his
           Masters
           ,
           against
           the
           Company
           ,
           for
           not
           sending
           them
           Provisions
           .
           That
           there
           was
           no
           Money
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Company
           's
           Credit
           was
           not
           worth
           2
           d.
           is
           confuted
           by
           himself
           ,
           when
           he
           owns
           that
           a
           few
           of
           the
           Pillars
           rais'd
           5000
           l.
           and
           took
           three
           of
           the
           Company
           's
           Ships
           for
           Security
           .
           For
           that
           a
           few
           of
           the
           Pillars
           could
           raise
           5000
           l.
           and
           the
           Company
           have
           three
           new
           Ships
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           of
           70
           Guns
           to
           give
           for
           Security
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Company
           's
           Credit
           not
           to
           be
           worth
           2
           d.
           is
           a
           palpable
           Contradiction
           .
        
         
           That
           any
           of
           the
           Company
           Mortgaged
           their
           Estates
           to
           raise
           Money
           ,
           is
           false
           ;
           they
           advanc'd
           it
           on
           their
           own
           Credit
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           well
           do
           ,
           it
           being
           well
           known
           there
           are
           several
           of
           them
           who
           have
           as
           much
           yearly
           Estate
           as
           the
           Sum
           he
           speaks
           of
           :
           Nor
           did
           they
           desire
           the
           Company
           's
           Ships
           in
           security
           ,
           but
           only
           a
           Bond
           which
           it
           was
           reasonable
           they
           should
           have
           .
        
         
           He
           comes
           next
           to
           give
           us
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           shortness
           of
           the
           Provisions
           ,
           P.
           46.
           and
           of
           his
           own
           Honesty
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           in
           not
           acquainting
           the
           Commadore
           with
           it
           till
           they
           were
           three
           days
           at
           Sea
           ;
           perhaps
           he
           had
           embezel'd
           them
           himself
           ,
           or
           Pocketed
           some
           of
           the
           Money
           ,
           for
           he
           own
           that
           he
           had
           some
           time
           before
           been
           concerned
           in
           the
           Victualling
           part
           ,
           and
           therefore
           dar'd
           not
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           of
           it
           on
           Shore
           ,
           left
           it
           might
           have
           been
           prov'd
           upon
           him
           ;
           but
           however
           that
           is
           ,
           this
           we
           are
           sure
           of
           ,
           that
           the
           Company
           had
           Letters
           from
           their
           Ships
           at
           the
           Mideras
           ,
           that
           
           they
           had
           Twelve
           Months
           Provisions
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           at
           sharp
           Allowance
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           any
           thing
           fell
           short
           ,
           it
           was
           likely
           to
           be
           their
           Bread
           :
           That
           they
           thought
           this
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           may
           be
           reasonably
           concluded
           from
           his
           own
           Narrative
           ,
           where
           he
           says
           the
           Council
           upon
           his
           Representation
           ,
           design'd
           to
           send
           an
           Express
           from
           the
           Orkneys
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Company
           with
           the
           shortness
           of
           their
           Provisions
           ,
           which
           to
           be
           sure
           they
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           they
           been
           sensible
           that
           they
           were
           so
           short
           as
           he
           alledges
           :
           Besides
           ,
           he
           owns
           they
           had
           full
           Eleven
           Months
           Allowance
           of
           Stock-fish
           at
           four
           Days
           in
           the
           Week
           ;
           whence
           it
           is
           probable
           that
           they
           had
           other
           things
           in
           proportion
           .
        
         
           The
           Reason
           why
           they
           had
           no
           more
           Beer
           but
           Ten
           Tun
           ,
           was
           that
           the
           Seamen
           could
           not
           depend
           on
           the
           Beer
           because
           it
           spoils
           ,
           they
           had
           great
           store
           of
           very
           good
           Water
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           great
           quantity
           of
           Brandy
           which
           the
           Libeller
           takes
           no
           notice
           of
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Company
           's
           promising
           them
           Credit
           at
           the
           Maderas
           ,
           it
           is
           false
           ;
           nor
           was
           there
           any
           need
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           had
           Pipe
           Staves
           and
           other
           Goods
           ,
           which
           were
           thought
           proper
           for
           the
           Maderas
           ,
           but
           if
           it
           did
           not
           answer
           so
           well
           as
           't
           was
           expected
           ,
           't
           was
           but
           the
           common
           Misfortune
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           who
           many
           times
           meet
           with
           such
           disappointments
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           to
           be
           expected
           that
           a
           Nation
           of
           so
           little
           Experience
           in
           Trade
           as
           ours
           ,
           should
           at
           first
           setting
           out
           ,
           be
           free
           from
           Mistakes
           or
           Mismanagement
           ,
           especially
           since
           we
           have
           such
           Invective
           Enemies
           to
           deal
           with
           ,
           who
           make
           it
           their
           business
           to
           get
           ill
           Men
           amongst
           us
           every
           where
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           break
           our
           Design
           .
        
         
           His
           next
           Reflection
           is
           on
           the
           small
           Allowance
           of
           Ready
           Money
           ,
           which
           is
           sufficiently
           answer'd
           when
           we
           tell
           him
           their
           Cargo
           was
           reckon'd
           instead
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           as
           has
           been
           already
           said
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           conceiv'd
           to
           be
           very
           proper
           for
           a
           Country
           where
           People
           go
           naked
           for
           want
           of
           Apparel
           .
           They
           had
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Butter
           ,
           and
           excellent
           Beef
           ,
           of
           Scots
           Breed
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           gain'd
           an
           Experiment
           contrary
           to
           the
           common
           Notion
           ;
           for
           upon
           trial
           it
           was
           found
           to
           be
           better
           than
           the
           Irish
           ,
           and
           therefore
           our
           Men
           resolv'd
           to
           keep
           it
           last
           .
           His
           Objection
           as
           to
           its
           having
           been
           Eighteen
           Months
           in
           Salt
           is
           frivolous
           .
           Seamen
           think
           nothing
           of
           that
           ,
           when
           they
           can
           carry
           Beef
           to
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           and
           back
           again
           ,
           and
           keep
           it
           good
           all
           the
           while
           .
           His
           Charge
           upon
           Drummelier
           as
           having
           bought
           damnified
           Wheat
           for
           their
           
           Bread
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           Money
           in
           his
           Poket
           ,
           is
           malicious
           and
           false
           :
           There
           's
           no
           Man
           but
           one
           of
           the
           Renegadoes
           Temper
           that
           can
           suspect
           that
           Worthy
           Gentleman
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Bread
           was
           extraordinary
           good
           .
        
         
           His
           Story
           ,
           p.
           50.
           about
           Crab-Island
           ,
           is
           false
           ;
           the
           Company
           gave
           no
           positive
           Orders
           to
           leave
           any
           Men
           there
           ,
           and
           it
           s
           equally
           false
           that
           the
           Danes
           prevented
           our
           taking
           Possession
           of
           it
           ,
           our
           Men
           were
           there
           before
           the
           Danes
           came
           from
           Sr.
           Thomas
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           which
           suspecting
           our
           Design
           ,
           upon
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Vnicorn
           there
           ,
           sent
           an
           Officer
           and
           Fifteen
           Men
           to
           Assert
           the
           King
           of
           
           Denmark's
           Right
           ,
           after
           our
           Men
           went
           off
           from
           the
           Place
           ,
           they
           saw
           the
           Danish
           Sloop
           in
           another
           Bay
           of
           the
           same
           Island
           call'd
           
           French-Man's
           Bay
           ,
           and
           a
           Tent
           ashore
           with
           Danish
           Colours
           on
           it
           ;
           upon
           which
           Captain
           Pennicook
           Landed
           again
           ,
           told
           them
           we
           were
           Possessed
           before
           them
           ,
           against
           which
           they
           offer'd
           their
           Protest
           to
           please
           the
           Court
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           but
           wish'd
           with
           all
           their
           Hearts
           we
           might
           settle
           there
           ,
           for
           we
           should
           be
           a
           good
           Bulwark
           to
           them
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           of
           Porto-Rico
           ,
           who
           are
           very
           troublesome
           Neighbours
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           false
           what
           he
           says
           p.
           54.
           
           That
           Captain
           Andreas
           ,
           after
           looking
           upon
           us
           at
           first
           Landing
           ,
           did
           not
           come
           near
           us
           in
           three
           or
           four
           Weeks
           ,
           for
           he
           came
           aboard
           us
           at
           first
           with
           some
           of
           his
           Men
           on
           the
           2d
           of
           November
           ,
           and
           brought
           his
           Travelling
           Wife
           with
           him
           on
           the
           3d
           of
           November
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           on
           Board
           again
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           well
           satisfied
           with
           us
           :
           and
           on
           the
           10th
           of
           the
           same
           Month
           ,
           he
           and
           his
           Son
           ,
           Wife
           and
           Sister
           ,
           Din'd
           on
           Board
           us
           .
           And
           on
           the
           30th
           of
           November
           he
           was
           invited
           on
           Board
           ,
           handsomly
           Treated
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           given
           a
           Rational
           Vindication
           of
           himself
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Matter
           suggested
           against
           him
           by
           the
           other
           Darien
           Captains
           or
           Princes
           ;
           and
           being
           inform'd
           of
           our
           real
           Design
           ,
           which
           before
           he
           suspected
           to
           be
           Piracy
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           a
           Commission
           from
           us
           ,
           which
           was
           readily
           Granted
           and
           cheerfully
           Accepted
           ;
           and
           he
           solemnly
           promis'd
           to
           Defend
           us
           to
           the
           last
           drop
           of
           his
           Blood.
           That
           his
           Commission
           was
           left
           behind
           him
           in
           the
           Locker
           of
           the
           Round-House
           ,
           cram'd
           in
           amongst
           empty
           Bottles
           ,
           we
           have
           nothing
           but
           this
           Renegado's
           Word
           for
           it
           :
           but
           admitting
           it
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           it
           does
           not
           therefore
           necessarily
           follow
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           left
           there
           by
           Andreas
           ,
           or
           his
           Order
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           suppos'd
           that
           a
           
           Person
           of
           his
           Note
           ,
           could
           creep
           into
           the
           Round-House
           undiscover'd
           :
           and
           perhaps
           it
           may
           be
           no
           unreasonable
           Conjecture
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           it
           was
           stole
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           lodg'd
           there
           by
           this
           Renegado
           ;
           for
           he
           owns
           that
           it
           was
           himself
           that
           found
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           knows
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           
             He
             that
             hides
             knows
             best
             where
             to
             find
             .
          
        
         
           His
           Story
           about
           
           Andreas's
           
             Exit
             ,
             P.
          
           60.
           
           That
           he
           fell
           ,
           or
           was
           thrown
           down
           the
           Main
           Hatch-way
           of
           the
           Caledonia
           in
           the
           Night
           time
           ,
           after
           a
           Quarrel
           with
           Ambrosio
           ,
           the
           greatest
           of
           those
           Indian
           Captains
           ,
           has
           such
           an
           Air
           of
           Malice
           and
           Falshood
           ,
           that
           it
           requires
           better
           Evidence
           than
           that
           of
           a
           self-contradicting
           Libeller
           ,
           before
           it
           can
           obtain
           belief
           with
           any
           Rational
           Man
           ,
           or
           allowing
           it
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           actually
           tumbled
           down
           the
           Hatch-way
           in
           the
           Night
           time
           ,
           it
           looks
           more
           like
           the
           Practice
           of
           such
           a
           Quarrelsome
           ill
           natur'd
           Person
           as
           himself
           ,
           than
           of
           any
           Body
           else
           .
           They
           that
           know
           his
           Behaviour
           to
           his
           own
           Captain
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           Surgeon
           on
           Board
           one
           of
           the
           King's
           Ships
           ,
           his
           quarrelling
           with
           Captain
           Pennicook
           ,
           Commadore
           of
           our
           Ships
           that
           went
           to
           Darien
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Tenor
           of
           his
           Conversation
           ,
           cannot
           think
           this
           any
           uncharitable
           Reflection
           .
           His
           unnatural
           Rancor
           against
           his
           Native
           Country
           ,
           and
           unbounded
           Malice
           against
           the
           Scots
           Company
           ,
           make
           it
           probable
           enough
           that
           he
           might
           do
           such
           a
           thing
           on
           purpose
           to
           render
           the
           Natives
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Colony
           ,
           which
           he
           deserted
           himself
           about
           a
           Month
           after
           :
           And
           this
           is
           so
           much
           the
           more
           probable
           ,
           because
           he
           exclaims
           against
           those
           on
           Board
           ,
           for
           not
           taking
           care
           of
           Andreas
           ,
           nor
           letting
           him
           blood
           after
           his
           fall
           ,
           since
           none
           was
           so
           proper
           to
           do
           it
           as
           himself
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Surgeon
           ,
           and
           on
           Board
           the
           Ship
           at
           the
           time
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           needless
           to
           insist
           any
           further
           on
           his
           Train
           of
           Falshoods
           and
           Inconsistencies
           in
           his
           Account
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           which
           being
           contrary
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           all
           that
           have
           wrote
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           the
           Journals
           and
           Letters
           sent
           from
           our
           Colony
           .
           We
           have
           better
           reason
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           his
           Description
           is
           Calculated
           to
           the
           Humour
           of
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           his
           Suborners
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           Colony's
           and
           Mr.
           
           Wafer's
           Accounts
           were
           Calculated
           to
           the
           Meridian
           of
           the
           Scots
           Company
           .
           To
           put
           this
           Matter
           out
           of
           all
           doubt
           ,
           we
           stall
           here
           subjoin
           the
           first
           Letter
           sent
           from
           Caledonia
           by
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           Colony
           to
           the
           Company
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Testimony
           of
           six
           against
           one
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 ,
              
            
             
               OVR
               Last
               to
               you
               was
               from
               the
               Maderas
               ,
               of
               the
               
               29th
               of
               Aug.
               and
               sent
               by
               the
               several
               ways
               of
               Holland
               and
               Portugal
               ,
               to
               the
               Contents
               whereof
               we
               now
               refer
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               to
               the
               State
               of
               Provisions
               therewith
               sent
               ,
               and
               which
               we
               now
               find
               doth
               considerably
               fall
               short
               even
               of
               what
               was
               then
               computed
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               badness
               of
               the
               C●●k
               .
               The
               account
               of
               the
               remaining
               part
               of
               our
               Voyage
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               most
               material
               Transactions
               since
               ,
               you
               may
               know
               by
               the
               enclosed
               Iournal
               or
               Diary
               of
               our
               Proceedings
               .
            
             
               We
               now
               send
               you
               our
               Letters
               and
               Dispatches
               by
               Mr.
               
                 Alexander
                 Hamilton
              
               Merchant
               ,
               who
               takes
               the
               opportunity
               of
               passing
               to
               you
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Jamaica
               over
               England
               ,
               to
               whom
               we
               desire
               you
               would
               order
               Forty
               Shillings
               Sterling
               to
               be
               paid
               Weekly
               ,
               towards
               his
               Expences
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               he
               shall
               stay
               with
               you
               negotiating
               our
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               The
               Wealth
               ,
               Fruitfulness
               ,
               Health
               and
               good
               Situation
               of
               the
               Country
               proves
               for
               the
               better
               ,
               much
               above
               our
               greatest
               Expectation
               ,
               which
               God
               Almighty
               seems
               to
               have
               wonderfully
               reserv'd
               for
               this
               Occasion
               ,
               and
               now
               to
               have
               prepar'd
               our
               Way
               ,
               and
               disposed
               the
               Indies
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
               In
               our
               Passage
               hither
               several
               of
               our
               Number
               have
               been
               taken
               from
               us
               by
               Death
               (
               whose
               Names
               we
               have
               herewith
               sent
               you
               )
               and
               whereof
               the
               loss
               of
               our
               two
               Ministers
               is
               the
               most
               sensible
               to
               us
               .
               We
               therefore
               intreat
               you
               would
               use
               your
               utmost
               endeavours
               with
               the
               General
               Assembly
               ,
               for
               procuring
               others
               so
               supply
               that
               great
               want
               :
               As
               to
               the
               Country
               ,
               we
               find
               it
               very
               healthful
               ;
               for
               although
               we
               arriv'd
               here
               in
               the
               Rainy
               Season
               ,
               from
               which
               we
               had
               little
               or
               no
               shelter
               for
               several
               Weeks
               together
               ,
               and
               many
               Sick
               among
               us
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               so
               far
               recover'd
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               good
               a
               State
               of
               Health
               as
               could
               hardly
               any
               where
               be
               expected
               among
               such
               a
               number
               of
               Men
               together
               ;
               nor
               know
               we
               any
               thing
               here
               of
               those
               several
               dangerous
               and
               mortal
               Distempers
               so
               prevalent
               in
               the
               English
               and
               other
               American
               Islands
               .
            
             
               In
               Fruitfulness
               this
               Country
               seems
               not
               to
               give
               place
               to
               any
               in
               the
               World
               :
               For
               we
               have
               seen
               several
               of
               the
               Fruits
               ,
               as
               Cocoa-Nuts
               ,
               whereof
               Chocolate
               is
               made
               ,
               
                 Bonellos
                 ,
                 Sugar-Canes
                 ,
                 Maize
                 ,
                 Oranges
                 ,
                 Plantains
                 ,
                 Mangoe
                 ,
                 Yams
                 ,
              
               and
               several
               others
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               of
               the
               best
               of
               their
               kind
               any
               where
               found
               .
            
             
               Nay
               there
               is
               hardly
               a
               Spot
               of
               Ground
               here
               but
               what
               may
               be
               cultivated
               :
               For
               even
               upon
               the
               very
               tops
               and
               sides
               of
               the
               Hills
               and
               Mountains
               ,
               there
               is
               commonly
               three
               or
               four
               foot
               deep
               of
               rich
               
               Earth
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               a
               Stone
               to
               be
               found
               therein
               .
               Here
               is
               good
               Hunting
               and
               Fowling
               ,
               and
               excellent
               Fishing
               in
               the
               Bays
               and
               Creeks
               of
               the
               Coast
               ;
               so
               that
               could
               we
               improve
               the
               Season
               of
               the
               Year
               just
               now
               begun
               ,
               we
               should
               soon
               be
               able
               to
               subsist
               of
               our selves
               ;
               but
               fortifying
               and
               building
               will
               lose
               us
               a
               whole
               Years
               planting
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               want
               of
               Sloops
               ,
               or
               small
               Coasting
               Vessels
               ,
               we
               have
               hitherto
               had
               no
               opportunity
               of
               disposing
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Cargo
               ,
               or
               doing
               other
               needful
               things
               .
            
             
               Since
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               French
               Ship
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Iournal
               ,
               we
               understand
               that
               the
               Captain
               had
               an
               underhand
               Correspondence
               ,
               in
               tampering
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Natives
               whom
               he
               intended
               to
               carry
               away
               with
               him
               ,
               which
               hightens
               our
               Iealousy
               that
               the
               French
               have
               a
               design
               upon
               this
               Place
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               make
               a
               Settlement
               hereabout
               .
               And
               we
               heartily
               wish
               that
               our
               Most
               Gracious
               King
               were
               truly
               informed
               of
               what
               Consequence
               it
               will
               be
               both
               to
               his
               Greatness
               and
               Security
               ,
               to
               countenance
               and
               encourage
               us
               his
               Loyal
               and
               Dutiful
               Subjects
               here
               ,
               that
               our
               Prince
               and
               Country
               be
               not
               only
               depriv'd
               of
               so
               valuable
               a
               Iewel
               ,
               but
               least
               the
               same
               should
               fall
               a
               Prey
               to
               some
               of
               our
               Rival
               Neighbours
               .
               This
               will
               be
               the
               Companies
               part
               to
               notice
               after
               these
               Dispatches
               shall
               come
               to
               hand
               ,
            
             
               You
               have
               inclosed
               a
               List
               of
               several
               Goods
               and
               Merchandises
               vendable
               and
               proper
               for
               this
               Place
               ;
               our
               Situation
               being
               incomparable
               for
               the
               Trade
               of
               the
               Coast
               ,
               where
               (
               besides
               our
               Inland
               Trade
               )
               there
               is
               commonly
               but
               2
               or
               3
               ,
               or
               at
               most
               but
               8
               or
               10
               days
               sail
               to
               the
               best
               Places
               of
               Trade
               upon
               the
               Coast
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               outmost
               considerable
               Islands
               adjoining
               .
               And
               we
               desire
               that
               particular
               Merchants
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               ,
               may
               be
               incouraged
               to
               trade
               and
               correspond
               hither
               ;
               in
               which
               we
               hope
               they
               will
               sufficiently
               find
               their
               Account
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               also
               sent
               you
               a
               state
               of
               what
               Supplies
               of
               Provisions
               ,
               Stores
               ,
               and
               Merchant
               Goods
               are
               absolutely
               necessary
               for
               the
               present
               support
               of
               the
               Colony
               ;
               referring
               it
               to
               the
               Company
               to
               determine
               what
               reasonable
               Consideration
               they
               will
               have
               for
               the
               Sums
               that
               shall
               be
               advanced
               for
               that
               purpose
               :
               And
               we
               entreat
               ,
               that
               all
               possible
               Expedition
               may
               be
               us'd
               in
               sending
               us
               these
               needful
               Supplies
               ;
               for
               without
               that
               we
               shall
               not
               only
               be
               incapable
               of
               making
               you
               suteable
               Returns
               ,
               but
               this
               hopeful
               Vndertaking
               ,
               together
               with
               our selves
               will
               run
               no
               small
               risque
               of
               being
               inevitably
               lost
               .
               But
               however
               it
               be
               (
               by
               the
               help
               of
               God
               )
               we
               shall
               not
               fall
               to
               do
               our
               utmost
               in
               making
               speedy
               and
               suteable
               Returns
               ;
               
               and
               shall
               always
               account
               it
               our
               greatest
               Honour
               to
               expose
               our
               Persons
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               's
               most
               near
               and
               dear
               unto
               us
               ,
               in
               promoting
               this
               hopeful
               Design
               ,
               as
               not
               only
               promising
               Profit
               and
               Glory
               to
               the
               Company
               ,
               and
               all
               who
               are
               concern'd
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               as
               being
               the
               likeliest
               means
               that
               ever
               yet
               presented
               towards
               the
               inabling
               our
               Countrymen
               to
               revive
               ,
               recover
               ,
               transmit
               to
               Posterity
               ,
               the
               Virtue
               ,
               Lustre
               ,
               and
               wonted
               Glory
               of
               their
               Renown'd
               Ancestors
               :
               And
               to
               lay
               a
               Foundation
               of
               Wealth
               ,
               Security
               ,
               and
               Greatness
               to
               our
               Mother
               Kingdom
               for
               the
               present
               and
               succeeding
               Ages
               .
               In
               which
               we
               can
               no
               way
               doubt
               of
               your
               most
               hearty
               Concurrence
               and
               utmost
               Support
               .
               So
               praying
               Almighty
               God
               would
               bless
               and
               prosper
               the
               Company
               in
               all
               their
               Vndertakings
               .
               We
               Remain
               ,
            
             
               
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Most
                 Humble
                 Servants
                 ,
                 
                   Robert
                   Jolley
                   .
                   J.
                   Montgomery
                   .
                   Dan.
                   Mackay
                   .
                   Rob.
                   Pennicook
                   .
                   Rob.
                   Pincartone
                   .
                   Will.
                   Paterson
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Caledonia
                   ,
                   New
                   Edenburgh
                
                 ,
                 
                   
                     December
                     ,
                     28th
                     1698.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 intreat
                 you
                 to
                 send
                 us
                 a
                 good
                 Ingineer
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 extreamly
                 wanted
                 here
                 .
                 This
                 Place
                 being
                 capable
                 of
                 being
                 strongly
                 Fortified
                 .
                 You
                 'l
                 understand
                 by
                 ours
                 from
                 Maderas
                 ,
                 the
                 Danger
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Tediousness
                 of
                 our
                 Passage
                 North
                 about
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Ships
                 can
                 conveniently
                 be
                 fitted
                 out
                 from
                 Clyd
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 save
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 time
                 in
                 their
                 Passage
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 far
                 less
                 hazardous
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           being
           from
           Men
           who
           knew
           the
           Misrepresentation
           of
           the
           Affair
           ,
           must
           needs
           Issue
           in
           their
           own
           Ruin
           ,
           cannot
           be
           suspected
           the
           disingenuity
           ;
           and
           therefore
           must
           certainly
           over-balance
           the
           Evidence
           of
           a
           Renegado
           ,
           who
           owns
           that
           he
           writes
           out
           of
           Malice
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           defence
           he
           puts
           in
           the
           Company
           's
           Mouth
           is
           ,
           their
           being
           baulk'd
           of
           Foreign
           Subscriptions
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           lose
           Time
           and
           Money
           ,
           whereby
           they
           could
           not
           send
           out
           such
           a
           number
           of
           Men
           and
           quantity
           of
           Provisions
           as
           the
           Project
           would
           have
           required
           .
           This
           is
           litterally
           true
           ,
           let
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           and
           his
           Suborners
           answer
           it
           if
           they
           can
           .
           As
           for
           his
           Question
           ,
           Why
           did
           they
           prodigally
           throw
           away
           50000
           l.
           in
           Holland
           and
           Hamburgh
           ,
           purely
           to
           make
           a
           Bluster
           
           there
           ;
           and
           why
           did
           they
           trust
           to
           another
           Man's
           Purse
           till
           such
           time
           as
           they
           are
           sure
           of
           it
           ?
           We
           shall
           answer
           by
           asking
           him
           another
           Question
           ,
           viz.
           Since
           he
           pretends
           to
           know
           the
           Secrets
           of
           the
           West
           end
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           why
           did
           our
           Government
           oppose
           our
           taking
           Foreign
           Subscriptions
           ,
           since
           they
           had
           impowered
           us
           by
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Letters
           Pattent
           to
           take
           them
           ,
           and
           since
           't
           was
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           the
           like
           perhaps
           was
           never
           done
           ;
           what
           reason
           had
           we
           to
           suspect
           being
           baulk'd
           of
           our
           Foreign
           Subscriptions
           ?
           He
           himself
           own'd
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           and
           Hamburgers
           were
           fond
           of
           our
           Project
           ,
           till
           our
           Government
           oppos'd
           us
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           Confession
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           blame
           for
           those
           disappointments
           .
           As
           to
           our
           taking
           Subscriptions
           in
           Hamburgh
           and
           Holland
           .
           We
           had
           reason
           to
           engage
           as
           many
           of
           our
           Protestant
           Neighbours
           in
           the
           Design
           as
           we
           could
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           be
           the
           more
           able
           to
           defend
           our selves
           in
           case
           of
           Opposition
           ;
           which
           is
           neither
           ill
           Policy
           ,
           nor
           inconsistent
           with
           Honesty
           .
        
         
           The
           2d
           Defence
           he
           puts
           in
           their
           Mouth
           ,
           That
           their
           Ships
           were
           Man'd
           ,
           no
           Provisions
           to
           be
           had
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           more
           were
           providing
           abroad
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           Money
           to
           be
           had
           from
           the
           Subscribers
           till
           once
           the
           Ships
           were
           Sail'd
           ,
           is
           such
           as
           he
           and
           his
           Suborners
           will
           never
           be
           able
           to
           answer
           ;
           What
           could
           the
           Company
           do
           more
           ,
           than
           take
           care
           to
           have
           Provisions
           abroad
           ,
           when
           none
           were
           to
           be
           had
           at
           home
           ?
           And
           if
           the
           Subscribers
           would
           pay
           no
           more
           Money
           till
           the
           Ships
           put
           to
           Sea
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           Sailing
           .
           His
           Objection
           as
           to
           the
           shortness
           of
           their
           Provisions
           ,
           we
           have
           answer'd
           already
           ,
           and
           shall
           add
           which
           he
           maliciously
           conceals
           ;
           That
           we
           sent
           a
           Ship
           with
           Provisions
           after
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           cast
           away
           in
           Ianuary
           ,
           for
           which
           we
           cannot
           be
           answerable
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           owns
           we
           sent
           another
           Convoy
           in
           May
           ;
           Then
           since
           the
           Colony
           sent
           us
           Advice
           from
           the
           Maderas
           ,
           dated
           Aug.
           29.
           
           That
           they
           had
           still
           8
           Months
           large
           ,
           and
           twelve
           Months
           short
           Allowance
           :
           The
           Company
           cannot
           justly
           be
           accus'd
           of
           supine
           Neglect
           ,
           when
           they
           sent
           away
           one
           Ship
           with
           Provisions
           four
           Months
           after
           this
           notice
           ,
           and
           two
           more
           in
           five
           Months
           after
           that
           ,
           considering
           that
           they
           had
           no
           Provisions
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           the
           Libeller
           himself
           owns
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Colony
           had
           a
           Cargo
           which
           might
           have
           bought
           them
           Provisions
           either
           from
           the
           Natives
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           any
           to
           spare
           ,
           which
           we
           could
           not
           doubt
           of
           by
           Mr.
           
           Wafer's
           Description
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           English
           Colonies
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           not
           been
           for
           the
           Proclamation
           ,
           which
           
           we
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           suspect
           would
           be
           issued
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           our
           own
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           Protect
           us
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Causes
           he
           assigns
           for
           the
           Sailing
           of
           our
           Fleet
           without
           a
           greater
           quantity
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           we
           shall
           add
           one
           more
           ,
           viz.
           That
           we
           had
           reason
           to
           fear
           that
           our
           Enemies
           might
           prevent
           us
           ;
           which
           Captain
           
           Long
           's
           being
           on
           those
           Coasts
           a
           Month
           before
           us
           ,
           shews
           was
           not
           without
           Ground
           ;
           no
           more
           than
           our
           Suspicion
           ,
           that
           endeavours
           were
           used
           to
           surprize
           us
           into
           a
           War
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           by
           
           Long
           's
           Men
           killing
           seven
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           already
           mention'd
           ;
           and
           of
           his
           doing
           all
           he
           could
           to
           make
           us
           odious
           to
           the
           Natives
           ,
           by
           telling
           them
           we
           were
           Pirates
           ,
           and
           disobliging
           both
           Ambrosio
           and
           Diego
           ,
           by
           sordid
           little
           Actions
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           as
           Captain
           Pennicook
           gave
           us
           an
           Accoun
           in
           his
           Journal
           .
           A
           Grave
           Member
           of
           the
           Committee
           of
           Trade
           can
           give
           a
           more
           full
           Account
           of
           this
           ,
           if
           he
           pleases
           ;
           and
           when
           his
           hand
           is
           in
           ,
           he
           would
           do
           well
           to
           assign
           us
           a
           Reason
           why
           that
           barbarous
           Murder
           committed
           by
           
           Long
           's
           Men
           ,
           was
           never
           yet
           taken
           notice
           of
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           since
           they
           have
           published
           such
           angry
           Memorials
           against
           us
           ,
           who
           committed
           no
           Hostilities
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           His
           Objection
           to
           the
           third
           and
           fourth
           Reason
           relating
           to
           the
           Honesty
           of
           our
           Design
           ,
           and
           the
           Cargoes
           not
           being
           proper
           ,
           we
           have
           answer'd
           already
           .
           As
           for
           that
           of
           our
           Goods
           being
           seizable
           in
           Iamaica
           and
           other
           English
           Plantations
           ,
           by
           the
           Act
           of
           Navigation
           ,
           it
           's
           one
           of
           the
           Hardships
           we
           justly
           complain
           of
           ,
           that
           was
           put
           upon
           us
           by
           the
           Enemies
           of
           our
           Nation
           in
           Charles
           II's
           Reign
           .
           But
           allowing
           it
           to
           be
           reasonable
           ,
           it
           cannot
           have
           so
           much
           Equity
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Laws
           which
           make
           it
           punishable
           by
           Death
           ,
           to
           Rob
           and
           Murder
           .
           Yet
           the
           Execution
           of
           those
           are
           many
           times
           dispenc'd
           with
           in
           favour
           of
           Criminals
           ,
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           and
           indeed
           a
           Power
           to
           dispence
           with
           the
           Execution
           of
           Law
           sometimes
           ,
           to
           save
           the
           Life
           of
           a
           Subject
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Innocent
           Branches
           of
           the
           Prerogative
           ;
           but
           we
           had
           much
           more
           reason
           to
           have
           expected
           a
           Dispensation
           in
           this
           Case
           ,
           to
           save
           the
           Lives
           of
           so
           many
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           had
           generously
           venter'd
           them
           for
           himself
           .
        
         
           His
           owning
           ,
           p.
           148.
           and
           154.
           
           That
           a
           Cargo
           of
           Provisions
           brought
           by
           two
           Iamaica
           Sloops
           ,
           was
           bought
           by
           the
           Colony
           ,
           besides
           as
           many
           Turtle
           as
           came
           to
           100
           and
           odd
           Pounds
           ▪
           for
           which
           he
           owns
           the
           Colony
           paid
           'em
           ;
           not
           only
           
           contradicts
           what
           he
           says
           almost
           in
           the
           same
           breath
           ,
           
             That
             there
             was
             neither
             Money
             no
             Moneys
             worth
             to
             be
             had
             in
             the
             Colony
          
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           laid
           out
           all
           their
           Stock
           of
           Ready
           Money
           for
           Wine
           at
           
             Maderas
             ,
             p.
          
           48.
           but
           may
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           having
           both
           Provisions
           and
           Money
           when
           they
           came
           to
           
             New
             York
          
           ,
           justly
           confirm
           our
           Suspicion
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Mismanagement
           of
           the
           Provisions
           ;
           since
           two
           Sloop's
           Cargo
           of
           Provision
           ,
           27
           Pipes
           of
           Wine
           ,
           100
           Pounds
           worth
           of
           Turtle
           ,
           the
           Fish
           Plantains
           ,
           Bonanoes
           ,
           Potatoes
           ,
           Indian
           Corn
           ,
           Sojours
           ,
           or
           Land
           Crabs
           ,
           which
           he
           says
           were
           plentiful
           at
           first
           '
           added
           to
           their
           former
           Provisions
           which
           they
           own'd
           they
           had
           at
           the
           Maderas
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           decrease
           of
           their
           Number
           of
           Men
           by
           Death
           was
           not
           enough
           to
           keep
           their
           Colony
           from
           starving
           for
           Nine
           Months
           .
           We
           have
           still
           the
           more
           reason
           to
           suspect
           this
           ,
           because
           the
           Letter
           from
           
             New
             York
          
           ,
           which
           brought
           us
           the
           first
           certain
           Account
           of
           the
           Disaster
           of
           our
           Colony
           ,
           hinted
           as
           if
           
             there
             might
             be
             some
             Work
             for
             the
             Hangman
             .
          
           That
           there
           were
           more
           ill
           Men
           in
           the
           Colony
           than
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           is
           probable
           enough
           :
           and
           particularly
           that
           Pennicook
           was
           brib'd
           to
           raise
           Divisions
           in
           the
           Colony
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           in
           disorder
           by
           his
           Insolence
           :
           which
           falling
           in
           with
           the
           Proclamations
           that
           were
           concerted
           for
           our
           Destruction
           ,
           gave
           a
           handle
           to
           other
           ill
           Men
           to
           foment
           the
           Divisions
           ,
           and
           compleat
           the
           Ruin
           of
           the
           Colony
           by
           a
           total
           Desertion
           .
        
         
           His
           Insinuation
           ,
           P.
           154
           ,
           That
           two
           Iamaica
           Sloops
           with
           Provisions
           return'd
           from
           the
           Colony
           without
           breaking
           bulk
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           neither
           Money
           nor
           Market
           Goods
           there
           ;
           deserves
           better
           Evidence
           than
           his
           own
           before
           it
           obtain
           Credit
           .
           We
           have
           indeed
           heard
           of
           one
           Vessel
           with
           Provisions
           ,
           which
           insisted
           on
           such
           extravagant
           Rates
           ,
           that
           the
           Colony
           would
           not
           incourage
           them
           to
           do
           the
           like
           in
           time
           to
           come
           ;
           and
           therefore
           would
           not
           deal
           with
           them
           :
           hoping
           that
           their
           own
           Convoy
           might
           speedily
           come
           up
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           before
           they
           knew
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Ploclamation
           ,
           which
           cut
           off
           all
           their
           future
           hopes
           ,
           ev'n
           from
           Scotland
           .
           We
           have
           also
           Letters
           from
           
             New
             York
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           Place
           seem'd
           to
           intend
           them
           no
           good
           ;
           of
           which
           their
           desiring
           our
           Ships
           to
           come
           and
           Anchor
           under
           the
           Guns
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           is
           a
           clear
           Proof
           ;
           and
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           unkind
           Treatment
           is
           also
           explain'd
           to
           us
           ,
           viz.
           That
           they
           suspected
           our
           Men
           had
           a
           design
           to
           return
           back
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           got
           Provisions
           .
           Nay
           ,
           we
           
           have
           had
           advice
           ,
           that
           their
           Gold
           Dust
           was
           actually
           refus'd
           at
           Iamaica
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Proclamations
           which
           we
           have
           reason
           enough
           to
           believe
           :
           since
           we
           cannot
           think
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           there
           would
           be
           willing
           to
           incurr
           the
           height
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Displeasure
           to
           oblige
           the
           Scots
           .
           That
           our
           Men
           had
           Gold
           Dust
           from
           the
           Natives
           for
           Powder
           ,
           Shot
           ,
           and
           speckled
           Shifts
           :
           the
           Libeller
           owns
           himself
           ,
           P.
           149
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           brags
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           brought
           off
           more
           himself
           at
           3
           l.
           10
           
             s.
             per
          
           Ounce
           ,
           (
           how
           he
           came
           by
           it
           ,
           is
           worth
           the
           inquiry
           )
           than
           most
           of
           the
           Councellors
           that
           are
           come
           home
           since
           ;
           and
           by
           Letters
           from
           
             New
             York
          
           ,
           we
           have
           heard
           there
           was
           Money
           amongst
           them
           :
           By
           all
           which
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           That
           want
           of
           Money
           or
           Goods
           was
           not
           the
           sole
           Cause
           of
           their
           being
           denied
           Provisions
           from
           the
           English
           Plantations
           .
           His
           Insinuation
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           Islands
           would
           have
           supplied
           us
           if
           we
           had
           had
           Money
           or
           Goods
           ,
           is
           ridiculous
           ;
           when
           the
           Government
           of
           both
           those
           Nations
           had
           so
           expresly
           declared
           themselves
           against
           us
           .
        
         
           His
           Allegation
           in
           that
           same
           Page
           ,
           that
           His
           Majesty
           knew
           nothing
           of
           the
           Colonies
           Settlement
           at
           Darien
           ,
           but
           what
           he
           had
           at
           second
           hand
           ,
           &c.
           till
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassadur
           told
           him
           from
           his
           Master
           ,
           is
           so
           notoriously
           false
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           a
           Person
           of
           his
           Forehead
           could
           have
           advanced
           it
           ,
           when
           the
           World
           knows
           that
           the
           Proclamation
           against
           us
           was
           publish'd
           in
           the
           West-Indies
           in
           April
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Memorial
           was
           not
           deliver'd
           till
           May
           following
           .
           We
           should
           indeed
           be
           very
           glad
           to
           find
           that
           His
           Majesty
           knew
           nothing
           of
           those
           Proclamations
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           Name
           was
           made
           use
           of
           without
           his
           Consent
           ;
           as
           some
           say
           his
           Grandfathers
           was
           in
           the
           Irish
           Massacre
           :
           for
           then
           we
           might
           reasonably
           expect
           speedy
           Justice
           upon
           those
           bold
           Offenders
           ,
           who
           dar'd
           to
           publish
           such
           Proclamations
           in
           His
           Majesty's
           Name
           ,
           wherein
           we
           are
           condemned
           ;
           as
           having
           invaded
           the
           Spanish
           Dominions
           before
           ever
           it
           was
           heard
           what
           we
           could
           say
           for
           our selves
           ,
           or
           without
           giving
           us
           any
           notice
           of
           those
           Proclamations
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           have
           taken
           care
           to
           have
           preserv'd
           our
           Men
           from
           being
           starv'd
           to
           death
           by
           them
           :
           By
           which
           they
           have
           made
           our
           Prince
           to
           act
           more
           like
           our
           declared
           Enemy
           ,
           than
           one
           that
           we
           had
           constantly
           lov'd
           and
           rever'd
           as
           Father
           of
           his
           Country
           :
           and
           that
           which
           is
           yet
           more
           cutting
           ;
           they
           still
           prevail
           to
           mislead
           him
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           continues
           his
           unnatural
           Opposition
           to
           us
           :
           For
           besides
           the
           Proclamations
           formerly
           mentioned
           ,
           another
           has
           been
           since
           
           publish'd
           against
           us
           in
           Barbadoes
           ,
           dated
           Sept.
           15
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           much
           the
           more
           unaccountable
           ;
           considering
           the
           Memorial
           given
           in
           by
           our
           President
           and
           Advocate
           ,
           justifying
           our
           Pretensions
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           have
           never
           yet
           offered
           to
           answer
           .
           By
           means
           of
           this
           Proclamation
           ,
           the
           St.
           Andrew
           was
           denied
           Relief
           when
           she
           fell
           in
           with
           Admirel
           Bembo
           ,
           who
           told
           her
           ,
           tho
           they
           should
           all
           starve
           he
           could
           allow
           them
           none
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           answer
           they
           had
           from
           the
           Governor
           of
           Iamaica
           ,
           tho
           they
           offer'd
           Goods
           in
           Exchange
           ;
           the
           like
           Opposition
           is
           also
           continued
           against
           us
           at
           home
           ;
           for
           tho
           the
           Company
           have
           address'd
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           yet
           't
           is
           without
           effect
           .
           After
           a
           full
           Representation
           of
           their
           Losses
           ,
           they
           did
           wisely
           and
           dutifully
           desire
           the
           Parliament
           might
           meet
           ,
           that
           being
           the
           properest
           way
           to
           have
           the
           sinking
           Honour
           of
           the
           Company
           supported
           ;
           but
           His
           Majesty
           instead
           of
           granting
           their
           reasonable
           desires
           ,
           was
           prevail'd
           upon
           by
           those
           who
           are
           Enemies
           to
           our
           Country
           ,
           to
           prorogue
           it
           further
           at
           the
           very
           time
           when
           they
           knew
           the
           Address
           was
           coming
           up
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Answer
           thought
           fit
           to
           give
           them
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             His
             Majesty
             is
             sorry
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Ancient
             Kingdom
             and
             of
             the
             Company
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             have
             the
             same
             liberty
             to
             trade
             to
             the
          
           West-Indies
           
             as
             formerly
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             will
             call
             the
             Parliament
             when
             he
             thinks
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Nation
             requires
             it
             ,
          
           or
           to
           that
           effect
           .
           It
           may
           easily
           be
           judged
           ,
           that
           this
           Answer
           could
           be
           no
           way
           satisfactory
           to
           the
           Company
           in
           such
           a
           Juncture
           :
           nor
           are
           we
           to
           wonder
           ,
           if
           instead
           of
           cheering
           their
           Spirits
           ,
           it
           struck
           them
           dumb
           ,
           and
           fill'd
           them
           with
           Amazement
           .
           We
           wish
           that
           those
           who
           advise
           His
           Majesty
           to
           such
           a
           Conduct
           towards
           the
           People
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           have
           never
           been
           backward
           in
           testifying
           their
           Loyalty
           and
           Affection
           to
           his
           Person
           and
           Government
           ;
           would
           consider
           that
           this
           is
           a
           downright
           Violation
           of
           our
           Constitution
           .
           It
           's
           certain
           that
           none
           are
           so
           proper
           to
           give
           his
           Majesty
           advice
           ,
           when
           a
           Parliament
           is
           necessary
           as
           our
           own
           Nobility
           Gentry
           and
           Burrowghs
           ,
           who
           are
           most
           of
           them
           concern'd
           in
           our
           Company
           :
           and
           therefore
           their
           Address
           ought
           to
           haye
           been
           more
           regarded
           than
           the
           advice
           of
           any
           particular
           Persons
           .
        
         
           This
           false
           Method
           of
           Government
           hath
           ruin'd
           many
           of
           our
           Princes
           ,
           and
           we
           wish
           that
           those
           who
           put
           his
           Majesty
           upon
           such
           Measures
           ,
           may
           not
           have
           his
           ruin
           in
           prospect
           .
           It
           is
           certain
           they
           can
           be
           none
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           who
           put
           him
           upon
           disobliging
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           We
           come
           next
           to
           the
           Libeller's
           Defence
           of
           the
           Spanish
           
           Title
           to
           Darien
           ,
           p.
           163.
           
           His
           first
           Argument
           ,
           That
           the
           Spaniards
           Title
           to
           that
           Country
           was
           never
           hitherto
           disputed
           by
           any
           Prince
           or
           State
           ,
           is
           a
           downright
           Falshood
           .
           The
           Darien
           Princes
           themselves
           controverted
           it
           always
           ,
           and
           their
           Plea
           was
           allow'd
           to
           be
           good
           by
           the
           Judges
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           been
           forc'd
           to
           tell
           this
           Renegado
           and
           his
           Suborners
           again
           and
           again
           .
           The
           Title
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           as
           Conquerours
           to
           any
           part
           of
           America
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           doubted
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Cheapo
             ,
             Don
             Bartholomew
             de
             Los
             Casas
             ,
          
           mention'd
           in
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           Scots
           Settlement
           ,
           but
           strenuously
           argu'd
           against
           and
           maintain'd
           to
           be
           unlawful
           ,
           in
           his
           Propositions
           concerning
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           to
           America
           ,
           propos'd
           to
           the
           Consideration
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           himself
           .
           In
           his
           ninth
           Proposition
           he
           asserts
           ,
           
             That
             when
             Christian
             Princes
             apply
             their
             Endeavours
             to
             propagate
             the
             Faith
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             no
             Consideration
             for
             any
             thing
             but
             the
             Service
             of
             God
             —
             Or
             if
             they
             can
             do
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             their
             Dominions
             while
             they
             augment
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             :
             It
             ought
             to
             be
             without
             any
             considerable
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Infidels
             or
             the
             Princes
             that
             Govern
             them
             —
             Prop.
             10.
             
             He
             asserts
             ,
             They
             have
             their
             own
             lawful
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             who
             have
             a
             Right
             to
             to
             make
             Laws
             ,
             &c.
             —
             For
             the
             good
             Government
             of
             their
             respective
             Dominions
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             expell'd
             out
             of
             'em
             ,
             or
             depriv'd
             of
             what
             they
             possess
             ,
             without
             doing
             Violence
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             .
             Prop.
             26.
             
             Seeing
             the
             Spaniards
             have
             not
             been
             supported
             either
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             their
             Prince
             ,
             or
             any
             lawful
             Reason
             to
             make
             War
             against
             the
             Indians
             ,
             who
             liv'd
             peaceably
             in
             their
             own
             Countty
             ,
             and
             had
             done
             the
             Spaniard
             no
             wrong
             ;
             all
             such
             Conquests
             that
             have
             been
             or
             may
             hereafter
             be
             made
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             accounted
             Unjust
             ,
             Tyranical
             and
             Null
             ,
             being
             condemned
             by
             all
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             Men.
             
          
           It
           s
           true
           he
           supposes
           the
           K.
           of
           Spain
           to
           have
           a
           Title
           to
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           by
           the
           Popes
           Grant
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           with
           such
           Restrictions
           as
           those
           he
           mentions
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           16
           Proposition
           says
           the
           Pope
           ,
           has
           power
           to
           revoke
           it
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           found
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Establishment
           of
           the
           Faith
           ;
           and
           he
           expresly
           declares
           throughout
           his
           Book
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Methods
           taken
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           such
           ,
           so
           that
           here
           's
           one
           strond
           Evidence
           of
           their
           own
           against
           them
           .
           —
           
             Dominicus
             de
             Soto
          
           ;
           the
           K.
           of
           
           Spain's
           Confessor
           at
           the
           time
           seems
           by
           his
           summing
           up
           the
           Dispute
           betwixt
           this
           Bishop
           and
           
           Dr.
           Sepulveda
           to
           have
           been
           of
           the
           same
           Opinion
           ;
           and
           Sepulveda
           ▪
           Books
           ,
           maintaining
           the
           contrary
           were
           suppress'd
           by
           the
           Emperor
           Charles
           V.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           same
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           indeed
           more
           express
           against
           the
           Methods
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           acquir'd
           their
           Dominions
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             Franciscus
             a
             Victoria
          
           ,
           chief
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Salamanca
           ,
           (
           whom
           the
           Emperor
           Charles
           V.
           consulted
           in
           Cases
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           amongst
           others
           )
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           his
           
             Relectiones
             ,
             Theologicae
             ,
             Relectione
          
           5.
           
             de
             Indis
          
           where
           he
           argues
           the
           Point
           at
           large
           ,
           and
           in
           Relect.
           7.
           
             de
             jure
             bell
          
           ,
           lays
           down
           this
           as
           a
           Maxim
           ,
           
             That
             an
             Injury
             receiv'd
             is
             the
             only
             just
             Cause
             of
             making
             War.
          
           So
           that
           it
           being
           plain
           from
           Matter
           of
           Fact
           that
           the
           Indians
           did
           no
           manner
           of
           Injury
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           their
           War
           upon
           them
           must
           of
           necessity
           by
           this
           Argumnt
           be
           unlawful
           .
           More
           has
           been
           said
           already
           in
           Vindication
           of
           our
           Title
           ,
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Scots
           Settlement
           ,
           than
           the
           Renegado
           and
           his
           Suborners
           can
           answer
           ;
           therefore
           we
           shall
           wind
           up
           this
           Matter
           in
           a
           few
           Words
           more
           .
        
         
           His
           alledging
           we
           might
           as
           well
           land
           in
           Iamaica
           ,
           where
           the
           wild
           Negroes
           have
           deserted
           their
           Masters
           ,
           or
           in
           
             Tobago
             ,
             &c.
          
           serve
           only
           to
           discover
           his
           own
           Folly.
           There
           's
           no
           unconquer'd
           Natives
           ,
           who
           have
           their
           own
           Princes
           to
           govern
           them
           in
           either
           of
           those
           Islands
           ,
           nor
           are
           the
           Titles
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           D.
           of
           Curland
           ,
           to
           those
           Places
           question'd
           .
           The
           Irish
           having
           admitted
           French
           Troops
           into
           their
           Kingdom
           is
           as
           little
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           since
           they
           have
           had
           no
           shadow
           of
           Government
           or
           Sovereignty
           ,
           left
           them
           for
           several
           Ages
           ,
           have
           from
           time
           to
           time
           submitted
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           admitted
           those
           Troops
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           late
           K.
           
           Iames's
           Title
           ,
           which
           he
           derives
           from
           Hen.
           II.
           that
           Conquer'd
           them
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Libeller
           himself
           owns
           ,
           p.
           54.
           that
           the
           Natives
           themselves
           were
           pleas'd
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           being
           restor'd
           by
           us
           to
           their
           Ancient
           Liberty
           and
           Greatness
           ;
           and
           p.
           55.
           
           That
           Ambrosio
           one
           of
           their
           greatest
           Captains
           ,
           was
           at
           War
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           before
           our
           Arrival
           .
           His
           alleaging
           that
           Cap.
           Andreas
           was
           a
           Spanish
           Captain
           at
           the
           time
           of
           our
           Landing
           ,
           needs
           better
           proof
           than
           his
           assertion
           :
           that
           he
           might
           be
           then
           at
           Peace
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           have
           some
           respect
           for
           them
           because
           of
           his
           being
           bred
           among
           them
           ,
           as
           H
           —
           says
           he
           was
           ,
           p.
           60.
           and
           that
           they
           then
           gave
           him
           a
           Commission
           as
           a
           Captain
           ,
           does
           not
           at
           all
           argue
           that
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Interest
           when
           we
           Landed
           ,
           or
           any
           way
           subject
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           if
           he
           himself
           promised
           subjection
           ,
           it
           does
           not
           divest
           his
           Subjects
           of
           their
           Right
           ,
           and
           that
           
           Andreas's
           Successor
           and
           they
           were
           no
           Friends
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           Libeller's
           own
           Story
           ,
           that
           they
           gave
           our
           Colony
           notice
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Party
           that
           came
           to
           view
           them
           ,
           and
           led
           them
           to
           the
           place
           where
           they
           were
           :
           We
           have
           likwise
           the
           Testimony
           of
           all
           that
           have
           writ
           of
           this
           Place
           ,
           against
           the
           Renegado
           ,
           besides
           that
           of
           the
           Journals
           of
           our
           own
           Colony
           ,
           which
           give
           an
           Account
           that
           Ambrosio
           had
           engag'd
           all
           his
           Neighbouring
           Princes
           in
           a
           League
           against
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           before
           our
           Arrival
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .